《Fairy Tail: The Fourth Master》


 Chapter 1

    Continent of Ishgar, at the border of the Kigdom of Fiore, a fifty foot tall gigantic beast made of rocks and magma is terrorizing a town.


    The beast has an enormous strength that a simple swing of its arm can cause a strong gust of wind capable of blowing away several trees.


    It can also breath magma and fire, also capable of using a powerful earth magic. Mages were already sent to vanquish it, but all of them died.


    Meanwhile, at the capital of Fiore, Crocus, the king of Fiore, Toma E. Fiore, was sitting on his throne, looking down on a servant kneeling on the floor with a frown.


    "Is what you said is true?" Toma asks.


    "Yes your Majesty! That beast is too powerful that two S-class mages died by its hands! I''m afraid that only a Saint can have a chance of defeating it." Replied the servant.


    "Hmm." Toma pondered for a moment, "Deploying a Saint isn''t simple, the Magic Council won''t just easily deploy them even if a King were to request it."


    Toma began to think of another solution. After all, it is easy to deploy a dozen of S-class wizard than one Wizard Saint.


    "That''s right, how could I forget? Our Kingdom has the guild where a fire eating destructive trouble maker belongs. Send a message to Fairytail''s master, that I have a task precisely for Natsu Dragneel."


    "Immediately your majesty!" The servant replied as he excuses himself.


    Toma sighed as he leaned on his throne. "Sigh~ I wish he could really deal with that beast, if not.... I might suffer some losses just to request a Saint from the council."


    Magnolia, at the Fairytail Guild. Everyone was relaxing, no fights, destruction, or noise, which is a bit surprising.


    Well, how could they afford to fight? All of them were still pretty exhausted by doing jobs-after-jobs just to qualified for the S-class trials.


    Even the guild''s most noisy and troublesome member which go by the name Natsu Dragneel is simply taking a nap at the bar counter.


    The guild''s barmaid, the famous model, Mirajane Strauss, is currently watching ''her'' favorite dragon slayer with a loving smile and sweet smile.


    Though she wouldn''t admit it, she has a ''thing'' for the guild''s most troublesome and destructive dragonslayer.


    She even make sure that no one will notice her while she observes ''her'' Natsu.


    Though, some fellow girls notice this, mostly those girls who have a ''thing'' for the fire dragon slayer, but they kept quiet about this.


    However, their quiet afternoon was interrupted by a loud voice of an old man that came from the floor above them.


    "NATSU! YOU BRAT! GET YOUR ASS HERE AT MY OFFICE! NOW!"


    Natsu immediately woke up from his nap and frantically look around. He sighed in relief thinking that it was just his imagination and decided to continue his nap..


    "NATSU!! I TOLD YOU TO COME TO MY OFFICE RIGHT NOW!"


    Natsu was startled, he wondered just what the hell is going on? He was sure that he didn''t destroy anything today...yet so why?


    "Natsu, did you do something bad again?"


    Natsu turned his head and saw a scarlet-haired beauty staring at him with a dangerous eyes. He gulped, hard.


    "I-I swear I d-didn''t do anything! W-Well, at least, I think I didn''t." He replied nervously.


    "Well, why don''t you just go master''s office? After all, master wouldn''t scold you if you have done nothing wrong." Mirajane said as she gave a reassuring smile.


    "Y-Yeah, you''re right. I will be going then, thanks Mira!"


    Natsu then stood up and climed upstairs, completely missing the silent staring-war between a knight and a demon.

 Chapter 2

    Natsu stood in front of door of the master''s office, he took a deep breath and calmed himself.


    ''You got this Natsu! You haven''t done anything today aside from sleeping! I''m sure gramps wouldn''t scold you!''


    After awhile of standing, he finally decided to knock, which is a bit surprising as he usually just open the door without minding anything.


    But this is the master''s office! No matter how troublesome he is, he wouldn''t dare to act like he own the place.


    "Come in."


    Natsu took a deep breath and opened the door, and the very first thing he saw was a short old-man with a dark look staring at him like he took his year worth of pron magazines.


    Seeing that, Natsu was overwhelmed with fear as he gulped his saliva, slowly, he walk until he stood in front of the old man, the master of Fairytail, one of the ten wizard saints, Makarov Dreyar.


    "Natsu." With a dark voice, Makarov spoke.


    "Y-Y-Yes!" Nervousness washed over his body as he b?r?ly squeezed out a word.


    "Tell me, did you do something to offend a member of Royalty? Or even some Noble?" Asked Makarov.


    Natsu''s fear vanished and was replaced by confusion. He hasn''t even met someone who belongs or has some connections to the Royal family, how could he offend them?


    "What are you talking about gramps? I haven''t even encountered some nobles, well aside from that fat duke, much less a royalty, how could I offend them?"


    Makarov sighed, "The king have requested to meet you. He didn''t say why, but I guess since you did not offend them, then the king might have some job for you."


    "WHAT!? NO!" Natsu''s eyes widen as he exclaimed, "The S-class trial is tomorrow! If I take a job, I will miss it! This is my chance to be an S-class mage gramps! I can''t miss this!"


    "I know Natsu, but think about this. The king himself requested this, it means that the job is so serious that even the royal family was forced to act. Don''t worry, once we return, I will give another test just for you."


    Makarov stood up from his chair and stand at the table, patting the dragon slayer''s shoulder.


    Natsu was conflicted, he knew gramps was right. If even the royal family request for help, then it means that the job is very serious.


    But the trials...


    He shook his head and gave Makarov his trademark toothy grin.


    "I don''t want to be unfair to others, if I missed the trials, then I will take the trials next year!"


    "Then gramps, I will be bringing Happy with me, you have no problem with that right?"


    "Of course."


    Natsu grinned before he left the room, as he closed the door, his grin disappeared and was replaced by a sad smile.


    However, he shook his head to rid of those sad thoughts as he went back downstairs.


    He just have to make sure that he will ace the trials next year, and hope that the ''Ice-Princess'' wouldn''t become an S-class before him.


    "Well, how is it?"


    Natsu turned his head and saw the woman he feared the most, the one hailed as the Fairy Queen, Titania, Erza Scarlet.


    Normally, Natsu would''ve cowered in fear by a mere mention of her name, especially now since she was looking at him with those scary eyes of hers.


    But, Natsu just gave her a wry smile before sitting at the counter, and layed his head down.


    "What happened?" Mirajane approached him and asked worriedly.


    "Job happened," Natsu answered, "The king wanted to see me, for a job I suppose, and I need to go there and I, I... Can''t take the S-class trials this year."

 Chapter 3

    Next day, Natsu can be seen sitting on a bench at the train station, waiting for the train to arrive. Happy sat on his head munching a fish.


    "Sigh~"


    "Natsu~ its your thirteenth sigh today. Don''t worry! I''m sure Gray won''t become an S-class before you!" Happy said, trying to cheer his ''father'' up.


    Natsu just nodded, still keeping his mouth shut. Its not like he was worried about Gray being an S-class before him, its just that, he had a bad feeling about the trials.


    He tried to shake it off but that feeling just won''t go away. He keeps consoling himself that everything will be alright as Guildarts is there, but that strange feeling just won''t go away!


    That feeling got even stronger when he remembered the ''state'' Guildarts was in and that Dragon who almost crippled him.


    "Natsu, the train''s here, let''s go."


    Natsu shook all those negative thoughts as his face turned serious, as if he was in a fight.


    He approached the long ''demon'' known as train with a resolute look aa if he was going to a war.


    "Today, I will conquer you!"


    ...


    ...


    "....Blurgh~"


    Natsu sat at the chair of the train powerlessly, he doesn''t even have enough strength to lift his arms.


    Happy sat at the opposite in front of him while shaking his head with a shrug.


    "After all those talk about conquering the train? Sigh~"


    "Urgh~"


    Natsu tried to defend himself, but he couldn''t even utter a word as he felt all the food he ate this morning trying to leave his stomach.


    Now he kinda hope that Wendy was here, she would''ve been a great help to alleviate his ''sufferings''.


    Oh how great would it be.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the capital of Fiore, Crocus, at the royal palace.


    "So, he will be arriving today?" Toma ask.


    "Yes your majesty."


    Toma nodded and sighed in relief, at least now they finally have the chance of killing the beast.


    "How about the beast? Have you found any information about it?" This is the thing that''s bugging the King of Fiore the most, just what is the origin of that beast?


    Surely, being a beast that powerful, there''s got to be at least an information about it, right?


    "Yes your majesty! We have found some information regarding the beast. Though, it is already too old and can be regarded as a myth."


    Toma just signalled the servant to continue, it doesn''t matter whether the information is too old or not, at least they have some knowledge about the beast they are fighting.


    "From the ancient records we have found at the royal library, there is a certain beast at the era of dragons that has some similarities to the beast we are facing now."


    Toma stayed silent and let the servant finished his words.


    "It is said to be a beast capable of rivaling the dragons," said the servant, causing the king to widen his eyes surprise and shock, a beast that could rival the legendary creatures?


    How powerful must that beast be?


    "Titans, is what they are known, having the body of the element they are using, having destructive power that can rival that of a dragon, magic power that can topple over kingdoms, enormous size almost reaching a mountain. They are a very terrifying creatures."


    King Toma just silently sat on his throne with a dark look, if what the reports said are true, then they are facing a much more dangerous beast than they thought.


    "But the beast we are facing right now is far from what you describe, unless..." King Toma didn''t dare to finish his words, as terror gripped his heart.


    The servant, was the one who continue the words of the king,


    "Yes, what we are facing right now, is just a newborn."

 Chapter 4

    After a few hours, Natsu and Happy finally arrived at Crocus, with Natsu kissing the ground with a silly smile as if he was worshipping it.


    Bystanders were staring at him with weird looks, well how could they not? Even Happy, who is supposed to be on his side, is also staring at him with a weird look.


    After a few minutes, Natsu finally came to his senses as they continue their journey towards the royal palace.


    "Whoa~! This place sure is amazing! It couldn''t even be compared to Magnolia!" Natsu exclaimed as he observed his surroundings.


    "Aye! There are so many fish here! There are even fish I couldn''t recognize! Ohhh~! Natsu! Look! Look! That''s a really big fish! I bet it tastes super delicious as well!"


    The cat and dragon duo roamed around the market for a good hour before they finally remembered what they came here for.


    Of course, Natsu bought a bunch of fish for Happy before leaving.


    It took them a few minutes before they arrived at the entrance of the palace, with a hunched old man with a pair of big ears, hammer shaped eyebrows, and a scar on the left side of his face.


    He wears a dark cap that covers most of his forehead, a light colored robe under a dark vest and a simple pair of shoes for footwear.


    Several guards with matching uniforms were standing beside him.


    "Are you Mr. Dragneel? The dragon slayer of Fairytail?" The short old man asked as he approached the duo.


    "Yep, that''s me, and this one here is my best buddy, Happy."


    "Aye!"


    The old man frowned for a moment but quickly sighed and introduced himself, "It is nice to meet you, Mr. Dragneel, I am Darton, the minister of defense of the Fiore kingdom."


    "Please follow me, the king has been waiting for you."


    The duo followed the old man, Darton, towards the palace. The dragon and cat were pretty amazed by the beauty of the palace, something Darton noticed as he held his high with pride.


    After a few minutes, the group finally arrived in front of a large double doors with two maids waiting for them.


    The maids bowed and opened the doors, and Darton, Natsu, and Happy went inside, while the soldiers that has been following them, stayed and guard the door.


    The first thing Natsu noticed was the short man probably in his forties or fifties wearing a luxurious clothes with cape and a crown.


    Then, his eyes wandered at the person standing beside him, it was a young girl around thirteen or fourteen years old with emerald green hair and dark green eyes.


    Darton immediately kneeled, and Natsu looking at him in confusion. Well, no one can blame him for this, despite sometimes, he showed signs of intelligence, Natsu, is pretty dumb.


    He doesn''t even know that you have to kneel when facing the king.


    Darton glance at him with stern eyes and was about reprimand him but the king beat him to it.


    "It is nice to meet you, Natsu Dragneel, I am the king of Fiore, Toma E. Fiore, and this girl here is my only daughter, the princess, Hisui E. Fiore."


    The king introduced himself before pointing at his daughter, who give a courtesy bow with a smile.


    "Oh~ nice to meet you too! I''m Natsu Dragneel, and this one here is my partner, Happy!" Natsu grinned before pointing at himself and Happy.


    "Aye! It''s nice to meet you your majesty!"


    Toma nodded with a smile, but was quickly replaced by serious and stern face.


    "Now that pleasantries are done, let us go to a much serious matter."


    Natsu gulped, totally caught off guard by the sudden change of the King''s atmosphere.


    ''Looks like this job, is much more serious than I thought.'' Natsu thought as he also turned serious.

 Chapter 5

    "Now that pleasantries are done, let us go to a much serious matter."


    Natsu gulped, totally caught off guard by the sudden change of the King''s atmosphere.


    ''Looks like this job, is much more serious than I thought.'' Natsu thought as he also turned serious.


    "Have you heard of the news, about a gigantic beast that is terrorizing the towns, at the corner of Fiore? As of now, it already destroyed five towns, tens of thousands of civilians died, along with dozens of mages including S-class."


    Natsu clenched his fist tightly, hearing the numbers of casualties just from a single beast.


    At the same time, he starts to doubt whether he can accomplish this mission or not, after all even S-class mages couldn''t stop the beast and died instead.


    Toma, of course, noticed his doubts, causing him to smile as he said, "You don''t have to worry, the reason why I called you specifically, is because the beast uses fire and earth magic."


    Natsu calmed down hearing that, at least he will be able to fight the beast, thinking up to this, his fighting spirit ignites and he couldn''t wait to fight the beast!


    "Natsu, on behalf of all citizens of Fiore, this King humbly ask you, will you accept this dangerous job?"


    Natsu grinned as he bumped his flaming fist with his palm as he replied, "Don''t worry old man, in the name of Fairy Tail, I will stop that beast before it causes anymore casualties! Hehe~! I''M ALL FIRED UP!"


    "Aye!"


    Toma just smiled and muttered a ''Thank you'' while Hisui just glance at Natsu and the fire on his hands with interest.


    Meanwhile, on a very hot place filled with volcanoes, fires, and magmas, a large red-scaled western dragon can be seen.


    It has a horn on its snout and a scar on its eye, it was simply sleeping there, every breath it exhales is hot enough to burn an ordinary himan with a single contact.


    Suddenly, as if it felt something, the dragon woke up and look up at the sky with a ''frown''.


    "So the Titans have awoken, it means Leviathans did too, only the dragons are left. I guess history will repeat itself, but this time, the dragons will not be participating. I just hope that the rest are powerful enough to at least defend themselves."


    The dragon sighed as it remembered the time where the three most powerful races in Earthland made an alliance just to fight the enemies.


    That scene where countless of dragons, titans, and leviathans were being devoured and slaughtered will be forever engraved on the dragon''s minds.


    Then, there is also that slayer, who slaughtered and almosg brought the entire dragon race into the brink of extinction.


    "Acnologia."


    The dragon roared in anger as its thought about all the deaths of its kin, that too by the hands of the person they raised and taught.


    However, as if it remembered something, the dragon calmed down as it sighs.


    "Just some luck, Natsu still cannot access Dragon Force at will, nor can he use the Fire Dragon King flames, he is still not ready, and the two of them already awakened."


    The dragon sighs before it continue to sleep.


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away from Fiore, a figure covered with tattered brown cloak with hood covering the face can be seen walking on a forest.


    "Whoa~ whoa~ whoa~! Calm down will ''ya? It''s just me." The black cloaked figure said, as the one wearing a brown cloak put the knife away.


    The black cloaked person took off his hood, revealing a smiling man in his twenties with silver hair and crimson eyes.


    "Well? Did you do your mission?" He asks.


    The brown cloaked one nodded to the question, "Though the Titan is still a new born, I managed to wake it up."


    The silver haired man laughed hearing that.


    "With this, the phase 1 is complete."

 Chapter 6

    Currently, our protagonist is in a carriage along with Happy, they are on their way towards the place where the Titan was last seen.


    "Blurgh~!"


    With his head poking out of the carriage''s window, Natsu keep ''throwing'' out the food he ate this morning.


    "Haaii~ typical Natsu. ''I''m all fired up!'' He said," Happy shook his head while looking at Natsu, "I wonder how the trials went?"


    Hearing him, Natsu turned serious as he stared at the sky, before the carriage shook, "Blrrgh~!"


    Happy just sighed before taking out a fish and proceed to eat it.


    A few hours later, they can now see a town, a town closest to the place where the Titan last destroyed.


    However, Natsu''s nose picked up something strange,


    Sniff


    Sniff


    "Smoke? What''s this, iron? No, its blood." Natsu''s eyes grew wide as a feeling of horror washed his heart, "Happy! There''s no time! The town''s in danger! Let''s go!"


    Without saying anything, Happy nodded with a serious expression that is too rare to see coming from the blue exceed.


    White, angel-like wings sprouted from his back as he carried Natsu from the back before they flew off.


    It only took them a few minutes before they arrived at the town, the scene they saw will be forever engraved on their minds.


    Bodies lying everywhere, houses and buildings were destroyed, houses burning, all in all, it was horrifying.


    ROOAARR!!


    Hearing the roar, Natsu turned his head and saw a gigantic beast with body made of rocks and magma, its magical energy being released from its body is so large that its making it harder for him to breathe.


    "N-N-Nat..su."


    Natsu turned his head to Happy, who is shaking in fear. Natsu took the exeed and held him on his ?h?st as he consoled him.


    "It''s okay buddy, I''m here, everything''s gonna be alright. Say, after this, I''m gonna buy you all the fish in the capital, what do you say?" He said with a grin, as Happy look up to him.


    Happy wiped the tears on his eyes as he give Natsu a forced smile.


    "A-Aye! I will buy all the fish and make you broke!"


    Natsu smiled and nodded his head, "Well then buddy, how ''bout you search the town and rescue some survivors? I''ll go deal with the big guy over there."


    "Aye sir!" Happy replied before he flew off, but stopped midway and look back at Natsu who is looking at him, "Be careful out there, Natsu."


    "I will! Just save as many people as you can."


    "Aye!"


    After their little exchange, Natsu turned to look at the large Titan with an enraged face. He took a deep breath and ran towards it.


    The titan was still busy destroying and killing and hasn''t noticed a figure that flew to its face.


    Natsu uses his flames and jumped high enough to reach the head of the titan,


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    The Titan''s head twisted as it stumbled a couple steps back, though Natsu''s punch didn''t hurt it too much, the force from is still there.


    ROOAARR!!


    It swung its arm, Natsu narrowed his eyes and dodge it, while grabbing its arm on the process.


    He used its arm as Natsu ran towards the head, "Fire Dragon''s Roar!"


    The roar didn''t do much damage to the titan however, instead it just roared loudly and earth spikes grew from its body.


    Natsu was caught off guard and an earth spike pierced his shoulder, if it wasn''t for his impressive reflexes he would''ve died just now.


    "Dammit!"


    However, at that moment, a large rock palm was already a few meters away from squashing him.

 Chapter 7

    As the palm was about to slam into him, another palm made of earth blocked the palm. Taking this chance, Natsu leaped away from arm and let himself fall.


    However, blue figure managed to catch him before falling down.


    "Oh? Happy! Nice timing there buddy!"


    "Aye sir!" Happy replied before he brought Natsu down to the ground, where a tall bald man is standing.


    Natsu''s eyes lit up recognizing the man, "Jura! You''re here too?!"


    Jura just smiled, "Haha, it was just by accident, I was actually heading back to the guild after the Saint''s meeting, who would''ve thought that there is a very dangerous ''thing'' here."


    Jura''s eyes were narrowed as he stared at the gigantic beast. He wasn''t informed about this, the beast was too strong that even him, a Saint would find it too hard to beat it.


    Granted, he is one of the weaker Saints, but a Saint nonetheless.


    This beast is too strong that the council should''ve already sent a Saint to deal with it, but no, they instead called a meeting and spoke about all those nonsense instead of dealing with this.


    ''Looks like the council wanted to extort as much benefits from the kingdom before dealing with this. Truly a bunch of corrupt people.''


    "Hey Jura! Think you can help with this one?"


    Jura glance at Natsu and nodded, even if he didn''t ask he would still help, he belongs to Fiore after all, he can''t just let a terrifying beast ran rampant in the kingdom.


    "I shall give it my all, Natsu-dono. Supreme King Rock Crush!" Jura announced, as the surrounding rocks flew and started to slowly encase the titan.


    However, it did not even took too long before the the titan broke through the attack before releasing a powerful magma from its mouth.


    Jura''s eyes widened before quickly using his magic.


    "Iron Rock Wall!"


    Jura managed to block the attack but the heat is too much for him to bear,


    ''I leave the offense to you, Natsu-dono!'' Jura thought as he observed Natsu flying with the help of Happy.


    The duo flew until they were above the titan, Natsu look down towards it ans grinned, "Drop me off buddy."


    "Aye sir!"


    Natsu''s grin widened as his body was being covered by flames, "Fire Dragon''s Sword Horn!"


    Natsu aimed at the titan''s head, and as his attack connected, a large explosion occured that blew Natsu off, with Happy catching him.


    As the smoke from the explosion dissipates, the duo saw the titan looking at them with its mouth opened.


    Natsu''s eyes grew wide, as he hurriedly ordered Happy to fly away.


    Large torrent of flames spewed from the titans mouth, Natsu stared at it in amazement, though it couldn''t be compared to Igneel''s flame that can even boil the seas, it is still much stronger than his.


    "Iron Rock Fist!"


    A very large fist made of rock emerged from the ground and hit the titan on its gut.


    Taking this chance, Natsu''s fists ignited, "Fire Dragon''s Brilliant Flame!"


    The attack was strong enough to force the titan into its knees. Seeing this, Jura decided to attack with the strongest spell he has.


    "Rumbling Mt. Fuji!" A powerful magic surged from the ground and directly hit the kneeling titan.


    However, the titan still wasn''t down, seeing this, Natsu decided to end it once and for all.


    "Happy!"


    "Aye sir!" Happy flew towards the titan before throwing Natsu towards it.


    "Eat this, Fire Dragon''s Wing Attack!" Using almost all the remaining magic power he has left, he launched a powerful attack that finally took down.


    Lying on the ground with the body of the gigantic titan, Natsu grinned as he finally able to beat it.


    Jura approached Natsu and sat beside him while Happy stood at the other side.


    "Good job, Natsu-dono."


    "Haha~"


    However,


    Clap!


    They turned their head and saw a figure with a blue cloaked covering his face and body, clapping his hands.

 Chapter 8

    Clap!


    Clap!


    They turned their head and saw a figure with a blue cloaked covering his face and body, clapping his hands.


    The figure took off his cloak, revealing his face. He is black-haired man with an average face that looks to be around the same age as Jura.


    He also have a long scar from his forehead down to his throat, and a symbol of a smiling skull on the right side of his neck.


    "What a splendid performance. As expected of the 9th Wizard Saint and the fire dragon slayer of Fairy Tail. The two of you actually took down a Titan, though its still a newborn, its a titan nonetheless, something that stood side-by-side with the dragons."


    Natsu pushed his body, ignoring the pain he was feeling and stared at the man warily, and Jura doing the same thing.


    The two of them were exhausted after all, despite taking down the titan without much injuries, their magic power is pretty much drained.


    "Eh? Why so wary? I''m not here to fight, just here to-" the figure punched a hole through the titans head and a crystal at the size of a human head emerged from the hole and floats, "-take this thing here."


    "Bye~ bye~" he waved his hand and was about to leave when a large rock wall blocked his path.


    He glared at Jura with a dangerous eyes but still has a smile on his face.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Despite the dangerous feeling Jura can feel from the man, he decided to stop him from leaving this place.


    "I can''t remember it before but, that mark on your neck, you''re a member of Smiling Reaper, am I correct?"


    The man''s smile turned into a grin before he laugh loudly, "HAHAHAHA!" it took him a few seconds before calming down as he stared at Jura, "So what if I am?"


    "Smiling Reaper, a dark guild originated from the kingdom of Bosco. You have trespassed the territory of Fiore, for that, I shall capture you. Iron Rock Spikes!"


    Rock spikes emerged from the ground and started to immobilize the man. However, the man easily broke through it with just his physical strength alone.


    Jura''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect that after taking down a Saint-class beast, a Saint-class dark mage would appear.


    "You''re still far from beating me, Ace of Lamia Scale. Let me show you, the difference between us." The man declared as his body glowed white with lightning surrounding him.


    "Lightning Titan Slayer. Just like Dragon Slayer, this magic gives me the properties of a Titan, making me a lightning man with an absolute immunity towards lightning."


    Jura immediately felt the change of the man, he was completely different from the guy he was talking just now.


    "Absolute immunity? That titan lying there has fire attribute as well, but my attacks are still effecting him." said Natsu while glaring at the man.


    "Hm? Well, that''s because you''re a dragon slayer, Titan''s body only lessens the effect of the dragon''s magic but doesn''t grant absolute immunity against them."


    The man gave the two a smile as he instantly appeared before them with a white flash.


    Natsu reacted quickly and lit his fist with flames before throwing a fist at the man, with Jura retreating a couple of steps back and uses his magic.


    "Iron Rock Fist!"


    The man managed to dodge Natsu''s fist but was greeted by rock fist a few from him, reacting at the speed of light, he grabs Natsu and used him as a shield while he dodges the rock fist.


    "GAH!?"


    "Natsu-dono!"


    "Natsu!"


    The man once again arrived in front of Jura with a speed impossible for human eyes to follow.


    "Lightning Titan''s-" sparks of lightning gathered at the man''s mouth as he aimed at Jura, "-Might!"


    A large arc of lightning directly hit Jura at a very close distance.

 Chapter 9

    The lightning disappears, revealing an unconscious burnt Jura. The man smiles before poking Jura''s forehead, as he fell back, down on the ground.


    The man nodded in satisfaction before setting his eyes towards the badly injured yet still standing Dragon Slayer with a blue cat supporting.


    However, the man''s eyes landed on a broken crystal on the dragon slayers hands, his eyes widened as eyed his own crystal, only to find that it was broken in half.


    "How did-?" He wanted to ask, but suddenly remembered where he pulled the dragon slayer, "-at that time? Damn I was careless."


    He saw Natsu grinning before bringing the crystal close to his mouth, his eyes immediately widened in shock seeing that.


    "You wouldn''t-" he started, only to see Natsu grinning widely as he chewed the crystal, he only have one word to describe the dragon slayer, "-lunatic."


    Even a powerful Titan slayer wouldn''t dare to eat the titan crystal directly, they would just slowly absorb the magic power coming from the crystal to slowly increase their power.


    But this young man in front of him, actually ate the crystal directly?! If what the books said was right, then he would''ve felt an intense pain right about-


    "Guh?! Wha-!?"


    -now.


    "AAAARRGGGHHH!!!" Natsu screamed in pain as the man just shook his head and exited his titan form.


    The dragon slayer is already as good as dead from eating the crystal.


    "A pity, and you have so much potential as well." The man shook his head and decided to leave, there''s no point on staying here any longer.


    "Supreme King Rock Crush!"


    However, before he could even move from his place, Jura''s voice resounded and the surrounding rocks started to encase the man.


    The man glared at the one who cast the spell, Jura, who was b?r?ly even standing but still has a fight left in his eyes.


    "JURA NEKIS!! I WILL KILL YO-" he didn''t get to finish his words as the rock already encased him.


    Jura released a deep breath as he slowly walk towards Natsu, who is currently wailing in pain.


    However, before he could get close to Natsu, the rocks that covered the titan slayer glowed white before exploding.


    There, the glowing titan slayer covered with white lightning sparks can be seen standing while staring at Jura with bloodshot eyes.


    "DAMN YOU JURA NEKIS!!" The titan slayer, with a speed impossible for human eyes to follow, pounced at Jura with his has hands trying to rip the Saint''s neck off.


    However, a powerful burst of magic power knock the titan slayer away. The magic power was so strong that everything around fifty meters has been blown away.


    With only Jura, using his magic, to stay on his ground, and Happy, being held by Jura before he was blown away.


    As the smoke dissipates to thin air, it revealed a standing Natsu, with reddish-brown scales on both his right and left hands that reaches up to his elbows.


    There are also scales on both of his feet that reaches up to his knees, and scales on his cheeks, aside from that he also seems to grow a bit bulkier and taller, with his height reaching up to 7-8ft.


    "Natsu-dono?"


    "Natsu?"


    Jura and Happy called out, but turned into more of a question instead, they couldn''t believe that this man standing in front of them is Natsu.


    "IMPOSSIBLE!!"


    The trio turned their head and spotted a figure covered by lightning sparks walking towards them.


    "HOW COULD YOU SURVIVE THAT?! YOU SHOULD''VE DIED EATING THE CRYSTAL!"

 Chapter 10

    "HOW COULD YOU SURVIVE THAT?! YOU SHOULD''VE DIED EATING THE CRYSTAL!"


    The man glared at Natsu with bloodshot eyes as if he couldn''t believe what''s happening, well he really didn''t, "I don''t believe this. Lightning Titan''s Might!"


    Large current of lightning arcs appeared from the man''s mouth, heading towards the trio. With Jura''s state right now, he would''ve died if he was hit by this attack.


    Natsu just narrowed his eyes and appeared in front of the saint and cat duo, with his back facing them.


    Then, he waved his hands and countless numbers of burning earth pillars connect with each other emerged from the ground.


    The two attacks made contact and caused a large explosion.


    The man stared at Natsu with shock and unwillingness, "This can''t be happening, no, this is impossible, how could a puny dragon slayer like you match me? This is impossible."


    "I CAN''T ACCEPT THIS! LIGHTNING TITAN''S DESTRUCTIVE PALM!" The man appeared in front of Natsu with a lightning speed and send a palm covered by a very condensed and powerful titan''s lightning.


    Natsu crosses his arms to shield from the attack, but the force was too strong that he was sent flying at the sky.


    Boom!


    More and more lightning sparks gathered around the man as he crouched, and with a powerful force, jump to where Natsu is.


    The force of his jump was too strong that it blew away anything from tens of meters, good thing Jura reacted quickly and made a rock dome to shield himself and Happy from the shock wave.


    At the sky-


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!


    The man keeps sending barrage of lightning fast punches as the two of them just keep on getting higher and higher.


    Then, the man appeared above Natsu and kick him down to the ground.


    Natsu felt his body getting ripped and for Mavis'' sake, getting burned, he, a fire dragon slayer, felt himself getting burned!


    So, he focused his magic power on his scale and made them expend to his entire body, as felt that the part where the scales covered isn''t affected by anything.


    Natsu shot down to the ground, causing a large explosion and a deep crater reaching up to five meters.


    The man appeared once again and stood at the edge of the crater while panting, looks like all the attacks he made took a toll on him.


    He even lose his cool just because this dragon slayer just dared to do, and even succeed, to eat the titan''s crystal, which in the entire history of titan slayer, has never been done successfully.


    He was pissed because someone obtained the same power as his without much trouble, while him, on the other hand, had to endure months of torture just to get his body ready to receive the magic.


    Even with that, it still took him seven days and seven nights before the titan magic fused with his body, during that time, his body felt like being electrocuted every second.


    The smoke began to dissipates and the man glared at the center of the crater with a very focused and serious look.


    Suddenly, his eyes grew wide as disbelief was written all over his face.


    There, at the center of the crater, is Natsu dragneel with his entire body covered by reddish-gold scales, from head to toe.


    Draconic looking horns also sprouted from his head along with a two meter long tail.


    In fact, if weren''t for his salmon hair and the white scarf wrapped on his neck, you wouldn''t even recognize him as Natsu.


    "I-Im-Impossible! You shouldn''t have survive all that!"

 Chapter 11

    "I-Im-Impossible! You shouldn''t have survive all that!" The man stared at Natsu in shock and disbelief, even their leader couldn''t just shrugged off that attack of his with no damage.


    But now, this lunatic who ate the titan crystal did just that, he survive his attacks with a little to no damage.


    The man couldn''t accept this!


    Suddenly, he saw Natsu taking a deep breath, his eyes immediately widened in fear as he pushed his magic to its very limits and ran.


    However, before he could get far away, he heard a demonic sounding voice from behind him,


    "Titanic Meteor Dragon''s Mighty Roar!!!"


    Large wave of reddish-gold flames shot towards him as the man''s eyes displayed fear for the very fisrt time.


    "AAAAAARRRGGGHHHH!!!"


    His body was engulfed by the gigantic wave of flames that even with his body who withstood months of torture couldn''t endure.


    As the flames disappeared, what was left was a devastated and burnt land that reaches up to hundreds of meters long and dozens of meters wide.


    At the beginning of the devastated land, was an unconscious and n?k?d Natsu who is already back to his original appearance, laying on the ground with his ?h?st.


    ...


    Few minutes later, Jura and Happy arrived and saw the burnt land along with an unconscious Natsu.


    Their eyes immediately grew wide as they both ran towards him.


    "Natsu!"


    "Natsu-dono!"


    Jura immediately checked if Natsu was alright. He sighed in relief knowing that he''s still alive, but he''s injuries were pretty grave.


    Then, as if he remembered something, Jura began to search his clothing looking for something.


    He smiled as he still felt it on his pocket, he was pretty lucky that it wasn''t blown away at all.


    Jura then put his hand on his pocket and took out a small vial with a red liquid inside it.


    He quickly turned Natsu''s body and his eyes wandered at a certain place as his eyes immediately grew wide.


    ''Damn! Natsu-dono is bigger than mine!''


    However, he soon snap out of his thoughts as there is something much more important.


    Jura opened Natsu''s mouth and force him to drink the liquid on the vial.


    "What is that Jura?" Happy asks as he saw that Natsu''s wounds slowly began to heal the moment he ''drank'' the liquid.


    "It is a healing potion Happy-dono." Jura replied, as he took off his clothes and covered Natsu with it, "It was given by the council to all Saints in case of emergency."


    (AN: I doubt there is none, there is a lacrima that can give dragon slaying magic, a lacrima that can absorb the magic power from a country buster level attack, I doubt a simple healing potion hasn''t been made)


    "Eh? But we haven''t seen it before?" Happy asks, causing Jura to smile as he replied, "This potion is very precious, there is only a handful of them and each one costs at the minimum of five million jewels."


    "FIVE MILLION JEWELS?!!" Happy exclaimed, as Jura just laugh, expecting the exceed''s reaction.


    The atmosphere was quite joyful, forgetting about the fight earlier.


    However, the two soon felt a humongous amount of magic power that literally made the air tremble.


    The duo shakily move their heads and spotted they were fighting slowly standing up.


    "Da..mn yo..u" the two heard a hoarse voice full of hate and malice, it even sent a shiver down their spine.


    "I wi..ll sh..ow you all, the mi..ght of a t..itan sla..yer"


    The man''s body keep releasing powerful lightning arcs as the weather started to change.


    His magic power rejects the effect of gravity as rocks and rubbles started to float within a dozen of meters around him.


    The man''s eyes darted towards the hand on his ?h?st, holding a bloodied light blue crystal.


    With his remaining strength, the man turned his head, and saw a man wearing a brown cloak with his face hidden.


    His eyes immediately grew wide as he stared at the cloak man in anger.


    "DAMN YOU LUSC-blergh!" The man didn''t get to finish his sentence as he coughed up blood and fell down, dead.


    "Thandrus-dono, you have fulfilled your purpose. There is already no point on letting you have this power, just go and die for our leader."


    The cloak figure stood there with a bloody crystal on his hand, staring at the saint and the cat who is glaring at cloak figure warily.

 Chapter 12

    The cloak figure just stared at the saint and cat duo, not doing anything, when he suddenly bowed and introduce himself.


    "It is a p???sur? to meet you, 9th Wizard Saint, Jura Nekis-dono, and the exceed, Happy-dono. I apologize for my intrusion, but I must quickly leave."


    Finished with his words, green flaming wings appeared on his back as he flew off, with Jura just letting him be.


    After all, what could he do? He was injured, his magic power still hasn''t recovered, and Natsu is unconscious.


    Fighting a mysterious man with power at the same, possibly, surpassing the one who just wipe the ground with him, is basically asking for death.


    Jura stared at sky and let out a sigh, it is going to be long day for him, he will make sure to take a vacation once he return to his guild.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Right now, Natsu is currently sitting at the bed of the infirmary at the royal palace, he just regained his consciousness a day earlier and his body aches with a very little movement he makes.


    Jura already went back to his guild while Happy was ''happily'' eating fishes at the kitchen, right now.


    He was getting really anxious, it has been a week already and the Tenrou group should''ve already arrive back in Fairytail right now.


    He wondered just who is the one who succeeded the trials and became an S-class mage.


    ''I sure hope its not Gray, I won''t accept it! Heck even metal-face is okay, but certainly not Gray! No way! Even if my flames were to be frozen over, I won''t let that stripper be an S-class before me!''


    He suddenly flinched as he tried to get up from his bed, only to be greeted by a terrorizing body pains.


    "Ack-?!"


    "You shouldn''t move too much, Natsu-sama."


    Natsu, with his half lidded eyes glance at the door, and saw a beautiful, no, more like cute girl at the age of Wendy, with emerald green hair and emerald eyes.


    "Princess? Hmm~? Ah! You''re Hisui right?"


    Truth be told, Natsu isn''t really that good at remembering names, it is already a miracle that he remembered her name on their second meeting.


    "Haha~ I can''t help it, I''m just not used on staying in one place without moving." Natsu said woth a sheepish grin.


    The princess giggles and sat at the chair beside the bed, as she look at Natsu with gratefulness.


    "Thank you very much, Natsu-sama. If it weren''t for you, the titan should still be terrorizing many towns even now."


    Natsu just laugh and waved it off, "Its nothing, really, that''s what we do. Jura was also a great help, if it wasn''t for him, I don''t know if I can fight the titan alone."


    "You don''t have to sell yourself short, Natsu-sama, you did great for taking down a Saint-class beast, even with help." Hisui replied.


    "Haha~ thank you, Hisui." Natsu replied with laugh, though Hisui glance at Natsu in shock.


    Natsu tilted his head in confusion, "Is there something wrong?"


    Hisui shook her head rapidly, "T-There''s nothing wrong Natsu-sama! I-I was just surprise as this is the first time that other than my father call me by my name. It feels refreshing."


    "Ohh~!Then, I will call you Hisui from now on!" Natsu nodded before he gave her a grin, "I''m Natsu Dragneel, a mage from Fairytail, let''s be friends, shall we?"


    Looking at the trmbling, extended hand of Natsu, Hisui couldn''t help but smile, at long last, after staying in the castle all her life, she finally met someone, who she can call a friend.


    "I''m Hisui E. Fiore, and I''m glad to be your friend, Natsu." She replied, taking Natsu''s hand and shook it.

 Chapter 13

    A week later.


    Natsu is now fully healed and is being led by Hisui towards the throne room, with Happy sitting on his head, eating fish.


    The dragon and the princess became a pretty good friends over the week.


    Though Natsu couldn''t move much, the two still had fun, with Natsu telling her about all of his adventures with his friends and family.


    Right now, their friendship is already at the level of Natsu and Lucy. Heck just last night, Natsh went to Hisui''s room, with him being thrown out.


    Natsu couldn''t understand why though, he always stays at Lucy''s room and she doesn''t even kick him out but just scold him.


    Heck, he even slept at Mira''s place sometimes when Elfman and Lissana wasn''t home and are on a mission.(Note: Before you get your hope''s up, no, they didn''t do anything but sleep)


    But what he couldn''t understand was, Mira always say to keep it a secret and not tell anyone at the guild, but he just shrugged it off and agreed.


    Back to the present.


    The princess and the dragon already arrived at the familiar door with two maids pushing it to open, and the two step inside.


    Hisui quickly went to her father''s side while Natsu just stood there, looking at the king.


    "Congratulations, Natsu Dragneel. On the behalf of the citizens of Fiore, I thank you, if it wasn''t for you, then who knows how much lives will be taken before taking it down."


    Natsu just grinned ans held his head high with pride. Even though Jura helped him, it still doesn''t take the fact that he fought and took down a Saint-class beast.


    Toma just smiled before he waved his hand and two maids came in, each of them were holding something.


    "Take this as your reward, Natsu Dragneel. This one here is twenty million jewels, and the other is a special clothes made by the threads of a Saint-class Volcanic Spider. I heard that your clothes were destroyed, so take this as gift from me."


    Natsu''s ears perked as he heard the King''s words. He couldn''t help but give a grin from all the good stuffs he received.


    In fact, this is probably the first time in forever that he received a jewels from a job, and its very big as well.


    "Aside from that, take this-" Toma glance at his daughter who nodded and approached Natsu, "Its a token that allows you come in and out, and go anywhere here at the palace. It also gives you twenty percent discount on anything you will buy."


    Hisui took out a small case and opened it, revealing a golden badge at the size of a fist with the symbol of Fiore imprinted on the center.


    "Wow~! Thanks old-man! This reward is already enough! Thanks!"


    "Aye! It means we can now buy more fish with lesser money!"


    "Hahaha! You''re right buddy, we''re going to buy more fish with lesser money."


    Hisui stood there, watching the cat and dragon duo with a smile.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at a place surrounded by trees, is a wide lake with a clean water, sitti beside the lake was a handsome man in his thirties.


    He has a short gold hair and a tattoo of a smiling skull on his right cheek.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows and a figure wearing a brown cloak dropped down from the sky.


    "I''ve been looking for you for more than a week, Liem-dono." the brown cloak figure dropped down to his knees and bowed.


    "Mmhh."


    "The Titan was killed, Thandrus-dono failed on retrieving the crystal and half of it was missing, I don''t know what happened to it though."


    "Mmhh."


    "Even though Freed-dono''s work of awakening the titan ended up in failure by its death and the loss of half of its crystal, I still took the lightning titan crystal from Thundrus-dono." informed the cloak figure.


    "Hahaha." the golden haired man just laugh before looking down at his reflection on the water, "You think his work failed? You think the plan has been pushed back? Well you are wrong-"


    "-let us now begin, the phase two."

 Chapter 14

    Era, Magic Council headquarters.


    People with their body covered by the darkness can be seen looking at the large lacrima showing the figure of Natsu and Jura fighting the titan.


    Though the scene ended when the two finally killed the titan, and the part where the member of Smiling Reaper appeared was left out.


    "Hmm, so the two actually took down the titan? I''m quite impressed. And that Natsu Dragneel, I already took notice of him before, but he is really powerful." One of the council member said.


    "I agree. Many times he exceeded my expectations, breaking through his limits and temporarily possess the strength enough to give a Saint a run for their money."


    "Saint Jura is actually this strong, I guess we should prepare for his promotion." The chairman of the council, Gran Doma, said to all members present.


    Each member just nodded their head, even if they don''t agree, the chairman still has enough authority to do it.


    Gran Doma nodded, satisfied by the response he got. "Then, let''s discuss about the King of Fiore''s request," he added.


    "You mean about that tournament for mages? Where all the guilds in Fiore will have a competition to decide who''s the strongest guild?"


    Gran Doma nodded, "That''s right. I''m quite interested in this idea of his. Though the costs for building the arena and other stuffs are massive, we could still gain some benefits."


    "What benefits are you talking about?"


    "Think about it, there are hundreds of thousands of people that will love to watch the tournament between mages, the jewel we will earn will cover the costs we used to fund the tournament," Gran Doma glance at each council member, before he continue, "besides, with this tournament, we will also have a clear ideas on how strong each of the guilds are, and if there are some that can be a threat to us."


    "I see."


    "That actually makes sense."


    The council members nodded their head in understanding, Gran Doma was right, the benefits they can get too big to ignore.


    "Well, I guess there are no objections?" Gran Doma asks, seeing that no one opposes it, he nodded, "very well, let''s agree to the King''s request."


    ...


    A day later, Natsu, along with Happy, already left the palace with Hisui and King Toma waving them goodbye.


    Currently, the two of them were shopping at the market for some fish that Natsu promised to Happy.


    Natsu is now wearing the clothes that the king has given him. He gotta say, it looks good on him.


    The cat and dragon duo stayed at the market for a few hours before they decided to leave.


    They hurriedly went towards the train station and boarded the train heading towards Magnolia.


    However, the moment the train moved, a strange thing happened.


    "Natsu, you''re not sick?" Happy stared at his ''father'' with eyes widened in shock,


    "What are you talking about Happy? Of course I''m...not...sick-" Natsu''s eyes widened in realization as he basically jumped around the train while doing some strange movements that Happy couldn''t bear to watch as he turn his head away.


    "HAHAHA! I''M NOT SICK! HAHAHA! MY MOTION SICKNESS HAS BEEN CURED! HAHAHA!"


    The passengers were giving a weird look but Natsu doesn''t care, he continue jump and dance around the train in joy.


    Someone even reported him and several guards came and forcefully stop him, but they couldn''t, Natsu carried all of them while he continue to dance around.


    It took him a few minutes before he calmed down as he dropped all the guards to the floor and sat on his seat.


    "Haha! This is probably the first time that I got so happy to be on a train!" Natsu laugh as he ignored the strange look the passengers were giving him.


    "What do you think is the cause of it Natsu?" Happy asks while eating a fish, "Could it be because of that crystal you ate?"


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter, I''m finally cured! I''ll be sure to brag about it to the Tenrou group once we return! I will brag to Gray about how I overcome my motion sickness while he still likes to strip! One for Natsu, zero for Gray!"


    However, what the duo doesn''t know, is that what awaits them at the guild, isn''t a very warm welcome they were expecting.

 Chapter 15

    A few hours later, and the cat and dragon duo finally arrived at Magnolia. The two of them stared at the town with a smile.


    "Finally! We''re home! Let''s go Happy!"


    Without wasting anymore time, Natsu ran towards the guild with excitement. He couldn''t wait to see his friends once again.


    However, once the two of them arrived in front of the guild, Natsu couldn''t help but feel that there is something wrong.


    But he shook those negative thoughts away and kick the door of the guild open.


    "EVERYONE! WE''RE BACK!"


    Natsu expected to be greeted by his friends with a smile on their faces, heck he even expected Gray to greet him with a ???ky smirk.


    But he didn''t expect to be greeted by silence.


    The entire guild was silent, and the memebers inisde seems to be a lot smaller than what he can remember.


    "Guys, where is everyone?" Natsu asked as he keeps looking around the guild, "Why is everyone so quiet today? Where are the others? The members here seems to be lot smaller from I can remember."


    With a smile on his face, Natsu decided to approach the member that took care of him when he was a kid.


    "Hey, Macao, why do you look so down? What happened?"


    Macao just sighed, he was actually feeling conflicted, whether he sould tell Natsu the truth or not, but it is only a matter of time before Natsu will find out about it.


    And, knowing Natsu, he would probably stormed off to Tenrou and search for them.


    "Natsu," Macao glance at Natsu and stood up, "No matter what I say, please stay calm, and don''t do something reckless."


    "Huh?" Natsu tilted his head in confusion, not actually getting what Macao is saying.


    "Natsu, the Tenrou group is gone," Macao suddenly dropped the bomb as Natsu, and even Happy stood still, while looking at Macao dumbly.


    "Ha- Hahaha~! That''s not funny Macao! If you want to joke, don''t use gramps and the others." Natsu suddenly laugh after he snap out of his daze.


    However, when he look at the serious face of Macao, he knew that he was being serious. But how could he accept this? Gramps, Guildarts, and other S-class mage of their guild are there!


    There''s no way they are gone!


    "Impossible! I can''t accept this! There''s no way they''re gone! Tell me its a joke right?! Its just a joke RIGHT!?" Natsu''s eyes began to redden as he forcefully gripped Macao''s collar.


    "I hate to say this but its true, we just received the news five days ago, the rune knights informed us. The whole Tenrou Island disappeared, along with the rest of our friends."


    "No, no, no, no! NO! HOW COULD THIS BE!? I''M SURE THEY ARE STILL THERE! LET''S GO AND SEARCH FOR THEM! WHY ARE YOU SULKING AROUND HERE FOR?! I''M SURE THEY ARE STILL THERE WAITING FOR US TO FIND THEM!"


    "Natsu stop!" Macao exclaimed as he along with others, tried to hold Natsu off, "We already searched for them for five days! We couldn''t find them! So please stop!"


    "HOW COULD YOU SAY THAT?! DOES THE LIVES OUR FRIENDS DOESN''T MATTER TO YOU AT ALL?!" Natsu loudly said to Macao.


    "OF COURSE IT DOES! HOW COULD OUR FRIENDS LIVES DOESN''T MEAN ANYTHING?! WE KNOW HOW YOU FEEL! WE ARE ONE FAMILY AND LOSING A FAMILY HURTS, BUT THERE IS MORE PROBLEM WE ARE FACING DAMN IT!" Macao loudly refuted as tears keeps flowing from his eyes.


    Hearing that, Natsu just stop struggling as he kneeled down on the floor ans cried.


    The rest of the guild couldn''t take it and cried also. The loss of their friends and family impacted them greatly.


    There were even times where they couldn''t sleep at night remembering the loss of their family.


    ...


    Later that night.


    Natsu is currently sitting at the guild''s rooftop, while looking down at the sea behind their guild.


    Even now, he still couldn''t believe that his friends have disappeared.


    He clenched his fist as he remembered the story from Macao.


    "Acnologia..... I promise I will make you all pay!"


    But with the little clarity he have left, he still managed to think it through and remained calm, though the anger in his heart still hasn''t subsides.


    "Well, you need to be a lot stronger than you are now just to put up as much of a scratch to that abomination."


    Natsu''s eyes grew wide as he quickly lit up his hands with flames as he heard a voice behind him.


    "Who-?!" Natsu stared at the origin of the voice and saw a beautiful woman with long black hair and a girl with pink hair standing beside her, for some reason, the woman smells familiar to him, "hey, you''re that guy from Galuna Island aren''t you!? What are you doing here?"


    "That''s right, its me. I came here to talk to you, Natsu Dragneel."

 Chapter 16

    "That''s right, It''s me. I came here to talk to you, Natsu Dragneel."


    "Okay? What do you want to talk to about?" Natsu said as he sat down and took his eyes away from her before glancing at the moon above.


    "First, let me introduce myself, I''m Ultear Milkovich, and this girl here is Meredy," Ultear introduced herself along with the girl, Meredy, "And, we were there when the Tenrou disappears."


    Natsu immediately became serious but managed to hold himself down, he glance at Ultear and asks, "What happened? And how did you even know about the location of Fairy Tail''s sacred land?"


    Ultear quickly felt ashamed and gave Natsu a sad smile, which confused the dragon slayer.


    "Actually we-..." Ultear then began to explain about how she was a member of a dark guild, about how they came and attack the fairy tail members at Tenrou.


    She also explained about how Fairy Tail beat them and about why they came to Tenrou.


    "...-I''m really sorry, I know that my apologies cannot bring your friends back but, this is the least I could do, It was our fault to begin with." Ultear bowed and apologizes, "you can hit me amd beat me all you want, I won''t resist."


    Natsu stood up amd walk towards Ultear before raising his hand, as Ultear just closed her eyes while Meredy wanted to protect Ultear but didn''t make a move.


    In the end, the pain that Ultear was expecting didn''t come, but she felt a hand on her shoulders, lifting her head, she saw Natsu looking at her with a smile.


    "... From what you said, Fairy Tail beat your ?sses and won ," said the dragon slayers as the daughter of Ur stared at him in shock, "no need to blame yourself, it was not you guys that caused my friends to disappear, besides, those guys already did a number on you, there''s no need for me to hit you."


    Ultear stared and was mesmerized by the dragon slayer''s face, though he isn''t really that handsome compared to some guys she have seen, there''s just something that he has that caused the time mage to feel something different.


    It couldn''t be called love, no, Ultear Milkovich isn''t that easy to fall in love, admiration, perhaps, but her heart is tightly shut to feel the warmth of love from a man.


    In the end, she just gave the dragon slayer a smile, "You are really weird, Dragneel. Though I guess, that''s what makes you special."


    "I''m not weird, how come everybody say that?" Natsu grumbled with a pout as he crossed his arms to his ?h?st.


    "Fufu~" Ultear laughed as she finally felt at ease, "well, i don''t know if this makes you feel better but, before Acnologia sank the Tenrou, i saw a large golden sphere envelopes the island before it disappeared."


    Natsu''s eyes quickly sparkled, the chances are low, but perhaps, perhaps the Tenrou group are still there! Its Fairy Tail''s sacred land after all, there should be at least one or two mysteries behind it!


    "That information is already enough, I believe in my friends, I''m sure that theya are alright, I, we, just have to wait and they will surely return!"


    Ultear just smiled before taking out a a black-colored lacrima that seems to have a burning black flame inside it.


    "Take this as gift, it is a lacrima that grants those who possessed it the power to slay gods," Ultear explained as Natsu stared at her in shock, "this was originally owned by my guild mate, Zancrow, but he already died and I found this, so i took for myself."


    Natsu look at the lacrima then back to Ultear as he gave her a conflicted smile, "This-... I can''t accept this, it belongs to your guild mate I-"


    "Just take it, you said that you wanted to make Acnolgia pay right? Then you need all help you can get to be strong, Acnolgia sank an entire island with a single breath attack you know? And i doubt it was using its full strength."


    Thinking about Acnolgia, Natsu clenched his fist as he felt his rage boiling, but he soon calm down thought that Ultear was right.


    Guildarts almost lost his life fighting the dragon, the Tenrou sank due to its breath attack, and it was even hailed as the Dragon of Apocalypse!


    Even though he don''t want to accept it, he knew right now, even with that titanic-dragon form of his, he still couldn''t see himself standing a chance against that abomination.


    Making up his mind, Natsu decided to accept the lacrima, "then, thank yoi for this," Ultear smiled and shook her head,


    "No need for thanks, it''s the least we could do." Natsu look at her for a long time, making the time mage uncomfortable as she began to fidget around, it took a while before Natsu decided to ask her, "by the way, what are your plans after this?"


    Ultear was a bit taken aback by the question as she glance at Meredy, who is just looking at her as she smiled.


    "I don''t know," Ultear replied as she omce again set her eyes at Natsu, "probably travel around or something, trying to make amends for our sins."


    "Is that so? If you like, you can join our guild!"

 Chapter 17 - Chaoter 17

    "I don''t know," Ultear replied as she once again set her eyes at Natsu, "probably travel around or something, trying to make amends for our sins."


    "Is that so? If you like, you can join our guild!"


    Ultear was pretty shocked by the offer, her eyes went wide as she stared at Natsu in a daze.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be his enemy? Wasn''t he supposed to hate her, to hurt her, and make her pay? She knew that Natsu have forgiven her already, but to actually ask her this.


    She don''t know what to say, being invited to join the guild she and her guildmates attack and wanted to crush...


    However, she just shook her head and give Natsu a smile, "I thank you for the offer Dragneel, but maybe next time. For now, I wanted to travel around, and do some things to, at very least, lessen the sins I''ve committed."


    "Oh~" Natsu was a bit disappointed but he can understand her, so he just smile, "i see, then be careful i guess? Take care of yourself,"


    Ultear noddded with a smile and walk away, but stop for a bit and faced Natsu once again, "Someday, if we meet again, perhaps, i will consider your offer."


    Finished with her words, she and Meredy jumped from the rooftop and disappeared from Natsu''s view.


    Natsu glance at the place where they disappeared with a smile, "someday then, if you go back on your words, then i will have drag you back to the guild, the council can go fu?k themselves."


    He doesn''t know why he said that, but he didn''t think too much about it and glance at the black lacrima on his hands.


    "Dragon slayers, Titan slayers, and now God slayers? I wonder what kind of slayer will appear next?" With a smile on his face, he glance at the night sky.


    "Acnologia, I swear in the name of our guild, I will make you pay!" His eyes turned fierce and his dace revealed a wrathful expression.


    Truly, the wrath of a dragon, the overlord of the sky, is not something that can be eased, especially if its the wrath of the son of the Fire Dragon King.


    "I don''t know how to fuse this lacrima in me, i guess I will have to ask that old lady from the woods." With a sigh, Natsu went down and began to walk towards his house.


    ...


    Next day.


    Natsu wanted to go the place where that old woman resides, but choose to first go to the guild and see how everyone is doing.


    Happy was accompanying him, flying around beside him while eating his breakfast, or in cat''s words, fish.


    Honestly, he hoped that everything is just a dream and when he opened this door, the faces of his friend greeting him with a smile is what the first thing he would see.


    Heck he would even cry out of happiness even if he was greeted by Gray mocking him that he already became an S-class before him.


    He opened the doors and what greeted him is the gloomy and silent guild, he smiled sadly but quickly hide it by showing his usual ''grin''.


    "Oh? Natsu! You''re just in time, come here," Macao spotted Natsu the moment he entered the guild and quickly called him, "there is much more important thing we need to discuss."


    Natsu was confused by still nodded and sat beside him, "so what''s this about?" He asks.


    Wakaba, a middle age man and a friend of Macao was the one that replied, "we were discussing about who should be the next guild master. The council has been pushing us to have one and he or she should immediately report to the council within a week, if not then they will really disband our guild."


    Bisca, a green haired, beautiful woman with curvaceous body, angrily slammed his fist on the table, "Those greedy old bastards! They really wanted our guild to disband!"


    "Calm down Bisca," Alzack, a gun mage and Bisca''s partner said as she patted his partner''s shoulder, "even though I hate to say this, but the council really have all the rights to disband our guild, we cannot function normally without a guild master, especially since we don''t have any S-class wizards currently."


    "That''s right," Laki, a lavender haired girl said, "without our S-class mages, we cannot take any S-class quest, and without it, we cannot pay the ridiculous taxes to the council, we also need a lot of jewels to maintain our guild."


    "You''re right, and without a guild master, we cannot have an S-class trials and we also cannot accept any mission as it needed a guild master consent," Macao said, "now, who do you think should be the most appropriate to be our guild master?"


    Everyone stopped what they are doing and stared at the certain person, even those who only listened at the sidelines also look at that the same person.


    Natsu, who couldn''t understand half of what they are talking about, was perplexed as he felt everyone looking at him.


    He actually thought that he did something wrong, but he quickly denied it as he just sat and didn''t even talk, how could he have done something wrong?


    "Wh-What are you all looking at?"

 Chapter 18

    "Wh-What are you all looking at?"


    Macao glance at each member of the guild, and as if they agreed into something, they nodded their head at the same time.


    Macao stood up and patted Natsu''s shoulder, causing the dragon slayer to look at him in confusion.


    "Natsu,"


    "Ye-Yes?"


    "We have decided," Macao said, further confusing the dragon slayer, "you, Natsu Dragneel, will the fourth master of Fairy Tail!"


    Natsu stared at Macao, he seems to be in a daze, well it isn''t that surprising, after all never in his life did he even.think about becoming the guild master.


    However, today, he just heard his guild mates saying that he should become the guild master, no way right? He must''ve heard it wrongly.


    "Huh? Can you repeat that again? I didn''t quite hear it." Natsu said, but he knew what they said loud and clear, after all his heightened senses couldn''t be wrong.


    Macao took a deep breath and look at Natsu with a smile, "I said, you, Natsu Dragneel, will be the next guild master, the fourth master of Fairy Tail."


    Once again, he decided to ask, "W-What did you say again, Macao? Looks like there''s some problem on my hearings."


    "I said, you, Natsu Dragneel, will be the next guild-" however, before Macao could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Natsu,


    "STOP! Don''t finish your words! Why the hell would you even consider me of all people to be the guild master? I mean, you''re fit to be the next one Macao, you''re one of the oldest member of the guild."


    Macao sighed and sat back down, "Yes, i did consider it, being the guild master I mean, but, being the guild master isn''t just about how long you are a member, or about how strong you are, but, being a guild master means that with just your presence, you can brighten up the guild, you can encourage everyone, you can change and sway the heart of people with words and make them walk the right path. Being the guild master, means becoming the heart of the guild."


    Everyone was stunned silence by the words of Macao, they began to think about his words and realized that he''s right.


    Master Makarov is the clear example of it, with him here, they knew that everything is alright, they knew that no matter what, master Makarov will be there and support them, guide them to walk the right path.


    "Natsu," Natsu snapped out of his daze when he heard Macao calling him, "You are the heart of the guild, master Makarov said so, your mere presence gives off the sense of security, it draws people towards you, Natsu, there is no one more qualified to take the seat of gramps than you."


    Natsu was conflicted, he knew that his friends was right, but he just can''t see himself as a guild master and lead everyone.


    "I-... I really can''t accept being the guild master, I''m not that smart, you can even say I''m borderline stupid when it comes to things aside from fighting, I- I can''t lead you guys."


    Macao smiled, "that''s right Natsu, you can''t lead us," he said Natsu lowered his head in shame, "but Natsu, a guild master''s role isn''t to lead, its to guide, they guide and help us in our most hopeless moments. We don''t expect you to lead us, you''re too stupid for that,"


    "Hey! That hurts you know!" Natsu exclaimed, but a smile is present on his face.


    Macao laughed before shaking his said, "anyway, what I''m trying to say is, there is more to a guild master than leading a guild, we don''t expect you to lead us, that''s the work of a leader, we just expect you to guide us and help us in our most helpless and hopeless moments."


    Hearing this, everyone in the guild smiles as they look Natsu, who''s eyes began to redden but manage to keep his tears from falling.


    He showed his trademark toothy-grin as he pumped his fist, "Yosh! If its like that, then I accept my role as the guild master! I''m all fired up!"


    "Aye!" (A/N: I keep forgetting about him)


    ...


    Few hours later, at the master''s office, after Natsu has been nominated as the Fairy Tail''s fourth guild master.


    Natsu was currently staring at the mountain of papers on his desk, his eyes were wide open as he couldn''t believe that gramps'' work will be this terrifying.


    "Now, we already send the letter to the council about you being our guild master, now we just have to wait for their summon to officially name you as the Fourth Master of Fairy Tail." Kinana, a short-violet haired girl informed as she stood in front of Natsu.


    "I-...I see, then, then what about this abomination? Are you telling me that I have to sign all of this?! That''s impossible!" Natsu exclaimed as he glared at the mountain-like paper works that piled up for weeks.


    "It supposed to be a bit lesser than that, but master Makarov did not do any works for three weeks, so it piled up." Replied Kinana.


    "No," Natsu stared at the paper works in despair, "can i resign? There''s no way I can finish all of this by the time the council will call me, and I''m pretty sure that it will pile up once again after I left. I can''t do this, I''ll die!"


    Kinana just smiled and patted the fourth master''s head, "You cannot resign so early after you became the master, but I guarantee that you''ll survive, well, good luck?"


    Natsu just ?r??n?d in response,


    "Just kill me."

 Chapter 19

    Three days later.


    Natsu is currently walking around the woods as he searched for the house of the old woman who is a member and the doctor of Fairy Tail.


    It took him a couple a whole lot of time before he arrived at her house.


    Natsu knew about the temper of the woman and her dislikes towards human, but he got no choice, to fuse the lacrima within him, he needed her help.


    He look at her house and took a deep breath before he decided to knock.


    Knock


    Knock


    Knock


    Natsu waited for a few moments but received no response, thinking that maybe she didn''t heard his knock, he decided to do it again.


    But this time, before he could raise his hand, he heard a voice of an elderly woman coming from inside.


    "I heard you the first time, don''t bother, I''m not receiving any visitors, just go away."


    Natsu sweatdrop but didn''t make a move, instead he kick the door open and walk inside the house.


    "WHAT THE HELL HUMAN BRAT?! WHO TOLD YOU TO BARGE INTO MY HOUSE LIKE THAT?!" a pink haired elderly woman exclaimed as he saw Natsu kick the door of her house and walk in as if it was his own home.


    Natsu, however remained calm as he greeted the elder woman, "Yo! You''re that woman who helped master Makarov right, you''re Porlyusica right? Right now, i really need your help."


    Dark lines appeared on the elder woman''s face before she glared at Natsu animosity, "Go home! I don''t want to help you!"


    She picked up a broom stick and chase Natsu away from her house, but Natsu dodged every attempt she made to hit him.


    "Please! I really need help your help! I promise I''ll leave your house after this!" Natsu explained as he keep jumping here and there to avoid getting hit by the broom.


    After awhile, Porlyusica calmed down and stop trying to hit Natsu, "Fine, but you''ll leave, and never disturb me again after this, got it?!"


    Natsu nodded his and grinned.


    Porlyusica sighed and sat down, followed by Natsu who sat at the opposite side, making them face each other.


    "So? What is it that you need my help with?" She asks, as Natsu opened the bag he has been carrying all this time and took out the black lacrima, shocking the elder woman, "this-... is this a lacrima with a god slayer magic?"


    Natsu nodded his head in confirmation, "A...friend, gave it to me. I need your help to fuse this lacrima in me,"


    "Such a friend you have there, to give you one of the most rarest lacrima in Earth Land," Porlyusica said as she observed the lacrima, before nodding her head, "I can, indeed, help you fuse with this, however, why do seek more power? You already have a powerful magic, so why?"


    Natsu clenched his fist and gritted his teeth, "You have heard about the Tenrou incident right?" he said as Porlyusica nodded, of course she did, she''s one of the oldest member of the guild after all.


    However, she wasn''t that worried about them, after all she knew about that ''ghost'' that stays at that island, no way ''she'' will allow the member of ''her'' guild to die at the hands of that abomination.


    Seeing her nod, Natsu continue his words, "At first, I wanted to have to have this power so that I can make Acnologia pay for what he did, but, something unexpected happened, making me to change my mind, yes making Acnologia pay is one of my top priority, but, protecting my friends so that what happened to Tenrou won''t happen again, comes first."


    Natsu paused and look at Porlyusica as he continue, "Fairy Tail wasn''t disbanded even with the trouble we cause is because gramps has connections to the higher ups and is also a wizard saint, but he''s not here, so I need to be the one who protect my guild. But with my strength now it isn''t enough, that''s why, I''m begging you, please help me."


    Porlyusica look at the eyes of Natsu, as she recalled a much younger Makarov who also said almost the same thing, that look on his eyes, the both of them are exactly the same.


    Her lips curved into a smile but quickly replaced by an annoyed expression, "Tsk, whatever, I will help just this one time, got that?"


    Natsu smiled and nodded his head, "Yes! Thank you very much!"


    Porlyusica stood up and turned her back to Natsu, as a smile formed on her lips while gazing at the sky through her window.


    ''Makarov, once you return, I''m sure you''ll be shocked, that little trouble maker of yours has finally grew up, he''s just like you when you were young.''


    "Hey! Hey! When will you start? Hey! Can we do it now! I still have to meet the council in three days! Hey! Are you listening to me!"


    Her smile disappeared and was replaced by a scowl, ''or maybe not, he''s still as bratty as ever.''


    "SHUT UP BRAT! ELSE I''LL YOU THROW YOU OUT OF MY HOUSE!" she screamed while hitting a cowering Natsu with a broom.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Stop it you old hag! That hurts!"


    "WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!?"


    ''He''s still as bratty as ever, but I''m sure, he''ll m?tur? soon, and you''ll be shock by how much your ''child'' has change along with the guild.''

 Chapter 20

    (A/N: I''ll skip the process of fusing the lacrima as I don''t know how)


    A day later, Natsu can be seen at the back of the guild, standing as he was trying to use the magic from the lacrima.


    Suddenly, his closed eyes shot opened and black flames covered his body. He began checking out his flames to feel if it was any different.


    "It''s definitely much harder to control than my dragon or titan flames, well, as expected of flames to slay gods, i guess?"


    Then, he tried to see if he can use his dragon flames but surprisingly, he couldn''t, then he tried the titan''s flame and he also couldn''t use it.


    "What the-?"


    No matter what he do, he couldn''t use any other flames while he was using the god''s flame, it feels as if his titan and dragon flames was doesn''t want to work with the god''s flame.


    "Just what is going on?"


    He stop using the god''s flame and instead use his dragon flames, his body was engulfed by red flames easily.


    Then, the red flames died down Natsu tried to use his titan flames, his body was covered brownish-gold flames and there''s no problem at all.


    Natsu thought for a moment and decided to use the his titan flames along with his dragon flames.


    His body grew in size and reddish-gold draconic scales covered his arms and legs along with his cheeks.


    As his body grew in size along with his size, his clothes were stretched, making it very fit for him, it was a good thing that he wasn''t using the clothes given to him by the king, else it would''ve probably been ruined.


    His flames also change colors, turning into a reddish-gold, along with the change of colors, his flame''s temperature also increase that the entire Magnolia felt the temperature increasing.


    He knew that something like this will happen so he already made his preparations.


    "My titan and dragon flames are perfectly working with each other, how come my flames refused to cooperate with the god''s flame?"


    However, he just shook his head, thinking too much makes his head hurts. He''ll figure it out once the time comes.


    For now, he need to return to his office, he still has so much work to do.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the country of Disierto, a man wearing a brown cloak that covered his face can be seen flying using a green-flame like wings.


    He was flying around a very vast and seemingly endless desert.


    He is holding a golden compass on his hand that was pointing straight ahead.


    Then, he suddenly spotted a ruined temble made out of sand stone, he revealed a grin as he increase his speed.


    However, he noticed that the temple disappeared as he frowned, "Illusion barrier?" he said before revealing a mocking smile, "it might fool many people, but with this compass, i can find it easily."


    He glance at the compass amd put some of his magic power inside, the compass glows before it pointed on another direction.


    "Heh~! Too easy." With a burst of speed, his wings flapped as he followed the direction where the compass is pointing.


    His speed waa too fast that it broke the sound barrier, it did not take too long before he once again see the ruined temple.


    However, he saw the temple began to fade once again, "No you don''t!" He took out a gray colored lacrima and with all of his strength, threw it towards the temple.


    Green flames covered the lacrima as it instantly hit the temple, a gray barrier envelope it as it stop fading, making the temple return to normal.


    "Haha~! Finally!" He landed at in front of the temple while revealing a smile.


    "The Temple of Titan Emperor, it took me quite a while to find it. Why did Liem-dono only send me to do this job? It would be much faster if all of us search for it." The man sighed and shook his head, "whatever, I''m sire Liem-dono has plan for us. Now, how do I find the Titan''s Crown?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a middle of a forest, beside a very large lake, a handsome man with a short blonde hair can be seen.


    "Kukuku~!" he laughed as he glance at the direction where the man with green-flame like wings was, "the Titan temple has been found, I''m one step closer to my goal! kukuku~HAHAHAHA!"


    ...


    On a place surrounded by volcanoes and magma, a large red western dragon dragon can be seen, beside it, is a large monster with the body of a rocks and magma.


    If you look closely, you can see the resemblance between it, and the titan Natsu and Jura fought awhile ago, in fact, this beast and the titan they fought are one and the same.


    "THAT DAMN BRAT!! HOW DARE HE! HOW DARE HE USE THE FLAMES OF A GOD!! EVEN IF MY SOUL DISSIPATES! I REFUSE TO WORK WITH THOSE TRAITOROUS BASTARDS!" The dragon roared at the sky.


    The titan stayed silent but just glance at the towering figure of a gray-skinned man with long black hair while being surrounded by black flames, thousands of miles away from them.


    The dragon then glance at the dark figure with anger, "I refuse to work with him, and any of the gods! Damn traitors!"

 Chapter 21

    Two days later.


    Natsu was standing in front of the guild hall while the other guild members was standing behind him, he was now wearing the clothes given to him by the king of Fiore.


    "Natsu, will you really not let me go with you?" A blue cat, Happy, said to the fourth master while staying on the ground.


    Natsu smiled and crouched down, patting Happy''s head, "I''m sorry buddy, but I really can''t, but don''t worry, once I return, I will make sure to buy you a lot of fish."


    "Aye!"


    Natsu smiled and stood up, he look at his guild members, "Well then, I''ll be leaving the guild to you guys, ans before I forgot, I left a fifteen million jewels in my office, please use it wisely."


    "Hahaha!" Macao laughed hearing Natsu, "i couldn''t believe a day will come where I will hear you say to use money wisely, you''ve change Natsu, in a good way."


    Natsu smiled wryly while rubbing the back of his head, "haha~ even I did expect to change this much, but i need to, so that i can keep our guild going until the day will come that ''they'' will return, and gramps will pat my shoulders while saying "I''m proud of you"."


    Macao smiled along with the rest, they look at one another and nodded, Macao step forward and give Natsu a hug.


    "Natsu Dragneel, no, Master Natsu," he stopped, and the rest of the guild also stepped forward and surrounded them.


    They smiled, and at the same time, they said,


    ""WE ARE PROUD OF YOU!""


    Natsu''s eyes widen, but then, a smile appeared on his face as tears were threatening to fall from his eyes.


    In the end, he can only close his eyes with a smile and said, "Hah~ thank you for believing in me."


    ...


    On the train.


    He didn''t think that just a few days of being the guild master, he change this much.


    He became more calm and doesn''t use his fist to solve any problem now, and began to use his brain aside from fighting.


    He doesn''t spend his jewels on useless things, he started to use his head before taking an action, and most importantly, he OVERCOME his motion sickness.


    He didn''t even think that a day will come where he will enjoy the scenery while riding on a train, or any transportation for that matter.


    ''Gramps, am I doing a good job as a guild master? I sure hope so. I know i can''t replace you, but i can at least keep this seat warm until you return.''


    Even though he think like that, he doubt that Makarov will take his seat back, after all he''s been wanting to retire for years now.


    The only reason why he refrain from passing his seat as the guild master is because he cannot find or pick a worthy successor.


    But now, Natsu was sure that gramps would spend the rest of his retirement time goofing around while reading those....''literature'' of his.


    In fact, Natsu Dragneel, read a few ''literatures'' that Makarov has hidden under his desk, and he enjoyed it.


    ''Nope, i did not, I''m not a pervert like gramps and Guildarts.....though those literatures are really good, i can''t believe gramps has hidd- no! Stop! Don''t think about those!''


    ...


    Era, Magic Council''s headquarters.


    Currently, several holographic people were talking to each other, their main topic? Well, its about Fairy Tail''s new master, Natsu Dragneel.


    "Hahaha! I can''t believe they actually picked that brat to be their guildmaster! Hahaha!"


    "You''re right, I''m sure it won''t be long before that guild disband by itself. Seriously, why would they even pick that irresponsible brat? Hahaha!"


    "I thought that Fairy Tail would at least a bit longer, but with that brat as their master, it can already be called a miracle if they lasted year."


    "That''s right, that''s right, we cannot push the Fairy Tail too hard as they still have vast connections, but it looks like they are really seeking their own doom! Haha!"


    "SILENCE!" Gran Doma shouted as the entire hall went silent, seeing this, he nodded, "even though it is indeed hilarious that they pick that brat as their master, we need to show our dignity as members of the council and officially declare him as the master."


    "Aside from that, we will also held a guild master''s meeting in all guilds from Fiore and inform them about the grand magic games. So just this time, do not insult him."


    All members nodded their head and stop laughing, though they couldn''t hide the amusement present on their eyes.


    Natsu Dragneel? That brat who causes the most damage in every job he took? He''s gonna be the Fairy Tail''s fourth master? What a joke!


    There''s no way that Fairy Tail will last more than a year with him leading the guild.


    "Well, its one less guild we have to worry about." A member said, causing everyone in the hall to nod their head in agreement.


    "Indeed. Looks like the gods really don''t want for the Fairy Tail to exist."

 Chapter 22

    Era, Magic Council''s Headquarters.


    Natsu finally arrived after a long travel, however, he doesn''t have any time to rest as he was now being guided by a frog-like creature towards the hall where all the council members are waiting.


    "-... I have heard about your...''tales'' mister Dragneel, and I advice you to please behave while you are in their presence, they are very arrogant so one wrong move could be your and your guild''s demise."


    Natsu just smiled, though a cruel glint flash through his eyes before disappearing, "Don''t worry mister Frog, I know how to behave. Thanks for the warning though."


    The frog sighed in relief before nodding its head. After awhile of walking, they stopped in front of a large double doors.


    "We have arrived. I can only take you this far, please-" the frog motioned for Natsu to come in, and so he did.


    He opened the door and was immediately greeted by the several people who seems to be a bit holographic.


    Natsu took notice of this and frowned, ''so they are not here, but just their avatar, they are truly looking down on us.''


    "Glad to meet you, Master Dragneel. I am Gran Doma, the chairman of the council, now let us begin the ceremony."


    Then, Gran Doma proceed to read the contents of the scroll he was ''holding'' and honestly, Natsu doesn''t care and even feel sleepy.


    It was just about how he should be responsible, do his duties seriously and blah blah blah blah blah.


    Seriously, if Natsu has the strength to fight against the council, he wouldn''t even bother to be here, and even if he did, he''ll just sleep.


    "-...Now, will you, Natsu Dragneel, swear to do your job seriously and properly, without betraying the council?"


    ''Finally!'' Natsu inwardly exclaimed, then he lazily replied, "Yeah, yeah, let''s just get this over with."


    Natsu finally decided to disrespect them as he already became an official guild master, there''s nothing much they could do to him and his guild aside from threatening them.


    After all, if the council push the Fairy Tail too hard, then perhaps other guild will be wary of them and might even see the council as a threat, that''s why the council won''t dare to lay their hands on him and his guild.


    As for dealing with them in the dark? Natsu already have enough strength to protect his family, perhaps if he went Titanic-Dragon form, then he''ll be as strong as the strongest saint or even even at the level of Gods of Ishgar.


    (A/N; 5th rank to 10th rank are saints, and I will be referring the 5th rank as the strongest saint and above that are four gods of ishgar and can no longer be called as Saints, so I''ll be calling them as Gods of Ishgar or just gods, but not real gods okay?)


    "YOU-!" A council member was about to scold Natsu but stopped when Gran Doma waved his hand.


    "Now, you are officially appointed as Fairy Tail''s Fourth Guild Master, three weeks from now, we will call all the Guild Master in Fiore for a meeting, you need to be there, it is very important."


    "Meeting? What''s it about? If I may ask?"


    "Well, since you''ll know about it eventually, I guess there''s no harm on telling you. The King of Fiore wanted to have a tournament to determine the strongest guild in Fiore, it will take place six months from now."


    Natsu just nodded and prepared to leave, however, he stopped on his tracks when Gran Doma called out to him.


    "Wait a minute, Master Dragneel." Gran Doma called out, seeing Natsu stop walking and face him, he continue his words, "Master Dragneel, we have known about your feat of defeating that titan along with the wizard saint Jura."


    Natsu was a bit confused by all of this, he defeated that titan with Jura''s help, he doubt that he did something that warrant their attention.


    Well, except maybe that part where he fought that titan slayer from Smiling Reaper.


    "Master Dragneel, with Saint Jura taking that traitor''s, Jellal, position as the 9th wizard saint, the tenth position is left open. And, as we have observed, you are more than qualified to take that position. I, as the chairman of the council, wants you to take that position."


    Natsu''s eyes widen shock, not only him, the council members are also the same, they stared Gran Doma as if he was mad.


    Natsu quickly snapped out of it and glance at Gran Doma as if he was an idiot before he grinned, "Fine, I accept."


    Gran Doma nodded, "Very well, in two weeks you will be once again called here to take the test to be a wizard saint. See you in two weeks, Master Dragneel."


    "Okay, see you in two weeks then."


    Natsu then turn around and exited the hall, leaving the council members alone in the hall.


    After Natsu left, the council meber started screaming.


    "WHY DID YOU DO THAT GRAN DOMA!? DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE CONSEQUENCES OF YOUR ACTION!?"


    "THAT''S RIGHT! WITH THAT BRAT AS A SAINT WE CAN''T DO SHIT ABOUT HIS GUILD!"


    "Everyone calm down! I''m sure that chairman knows what he is doing."


    Despite their screaming, Gran Doma remained calm but with a cruel smile present on his face.


    "Are all of you idiots?" Gran Doma said while looking at the councilors, "Fairy Tail is too weak to pose a threat to us, they only have Natsu Dragneel as their pillar, now with him being saint, we can control him, we can limit his actions and even limit his interference towards his guild."


    "Its true that with Dragneel as a saint, we can''t do anything to his guild," Gran Doma continued, "but it doesn''t mean that others can''t."


    Unknowingly, Natsu has fallen under the plot of the council, while still thinking that they are idiots for granting him the chance to be Saint

 Chapter 23

    At the Kingdom of Pergrande, on a large mansion surrounded by trees.


    A handsome middle-aged man wearing nothing but luxurious shorts can be seen sunbathing beside the large and wide pool.


    Suddenly, an old man that looks to be forty to fifty years old appeared beside the man. The old man is wearing a butler outfit, white hair, green eyes and a scar at the right side of his lips.


    He''s also quite tall and muscular.


    "Master, Liem from the Smiling Reaper already found the Titan''s Temple, it won''t be long before they find the rest."


    The middle aged man just smiled mockingly as he opened his closed eyes, "That bastard, does he think that with the help of those ancient beast and relics, they can contend against those things? Too na?ve."


    "400 years ago, the dragons, the leviathans, and the titans formed an alliance but they were easily massacred by those and almost went extinct! What can they do now? Especially now that those things have gotten stronger."


    "Korona, call all the leaders of your pawns, the time for ''Endless Abyss'' to reveal themselves is coming near."


    The old butler, Korona, bowed, before leaving, a flash of light covered his body as he disappeared.


    "Heh~! What a bunch of idiots, instead of fighting against those things, why not just ally with them? Hehehe~ isn''t that right?"


    Suddenly, an ape-like black large creature that easily reach ten meters in height appeared behind the man.


    The creature has red eyes and white sharp teeth with its body seems to be made of smoke.


    The man smiled as he look at the creature.


    ...


    Magnolia, Fairy Tail guild, after a long journey, Natsu finally arrived at the guild, he was now sitting at a chair in front of all members that surrounds him.


    "-...Now, I''m officially the Fourth Master of Fairy Tail." Natsu declared as he pumped his fist in the air.


    "OOOOHHHH!!"


    "FINALLY!!"


    "NOW WE CAN GO ON JOBS!"


    Natsu grinned seeing the reactions of his friends, "I also have another good news," hearing this, the guild turned quiet as they listen, "I''ll be taking the Saint trials two weeks from now."


    "...."


    "...."


    "...."


    Silence engulfed the guild as their eyes widened in shock, they look at Natsu who is looking at them smugly, ans they knew he wasn''t kidding.


    ""WHAAATTT?!!""


    "How the heck did this happen!?"


    "You''re kidding right!?"


    "Good! Now we finally don''t have to worry about the council always sniffing our ?sses out!"


    "That''s...gross man, stop that."


    Macao, however, feels that there''s something fishy going on. However, he just can''t put his finger on it.


    "Wait, i feel like there''s something fishy here, why would the council, who hated our guts and can''t wait for us disband, offer Natsu, or rather, Master Natsu a seat as one of the saints?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and agreed, there''s something fishy going on, Natsu however just shrugged it ofd, "Well, who cares? LET''S PARTY!!"


    "YEEAAHH!!"


    "OOOHHHH!!"


    Everyone went wild as they partied all night. Chairs, were flying, tables were being thrown over, all in all, this is probably the happiest time the Fairy Tail had after the disappearance of their friends.


    They partied until they ended falling asleep in the guild, while Natsu slept on his office after some time as he couldn''t get drunk.


    Morning came and Natsu slowly opened his eyes, he yawned and stretched his body before rubbing his eyes.


    Natsu stood up and opened the window behind him, the rays of sunlight immediately greeted him as he covered his eyes for a bit.


    He smiled as he observed the town, people walking with smile, owners opening their shops and many others.


    "What a beautiful it is. Do you also feel like this gramps? I admit, its refreshing."


    Then, his ears pick up the noise down below and knew that his ''brats'' have woken up.


    He went out of his office and walk downstairs, he immediately saw his guild mates cleaning amd fixing up the bar.


    "Morning Natsu!"


    "That''s master for you!"


    "Right, my bad."


    "Ohh~ morning master!"


    Natsu nodded and greeted them back before he took a seat and sat down, Happy appeared flying before dropping down on his legs.


    He just shook his head with a wry smile as he ??r?ss the head of the exceed.


    After the guild was fixed, Natsu finally decided to turn serious, "Alright guys, please gather here!" They did not complain and immediately gathered in front of him.


    "I didn''t tell you this yesterday as I don''t want to ruin the mood so I''ll just say this now. Seven months from now, or more specifically, next year on July, a tournament between guilds will be held, there, the title as the Fiore''s strongest will be determined."


    Natsu look at his guild mates downcast expressions and sighed, he truly doesn''t know what to say now to encourage them,


    ''If only gramps were here,'' however he soon shook his head to rid off those thoughts, ''get it together Natsu! You''re the guild master! Its your job now!''


    "Alright! I admit that without our S-class mages and our main members, the chance of winning the tournament is close to none," everyone lowered their head in shame, they knew what Natsu was right even though its quite harsh.


    "But so what?! One cannot possibly always win, a competition isn''t always about winning, but learning and improving! So what if we lose?! What matters the most is that we did our best! ISN''T THAT RIGHT!?"


    ""YEEAAAHHH!!""


    "That''s right, so what if we lose?! We can always try again!"


    "Hahaha! That right! If we lose we can always do it again!"


    Natsu smiled, at least, his friends isn''t so down anymore.


    ''Can you see it gramps? Haha, i might not be as good as you, but damn, i sure did do a damn good job.''

 Chapter 24

    Currently, Natsu was drinking some beer on the bar, he wasn''t really fond of it before, but it surprisingly helped him to relax his mind.


    ''Is this why gramps like to drink beer?.... I doubt it, he''s just downright drunkard.''


    "FINALLY! I FOUND IT!"


    Natsu, along with the rest of the guild was startled hearing loud voice. Natsu turned his head and saw Nab, Nab Lasaro, a person who likes to hang around the request board trying to find a ''perfect job'' just for him.


    And from his joyful look, it seems like he already found it.


    "Master! I will be taking this job!" Nab informed as he showed Natsu the request paper.


    Natsu raised an eyebrow and read it.


    Job: Help the old man.


    Description: An old man living at the village near the outskirts of Fiore is too old and cannot take care of his ranch. Help the old man raise his animals for as long as the old man''s children returns.


    Rewards: 50,000 jewels.


    "Not a bad reward for taking care some animals, well then go ahead, I''ll notify the client that you''re coming."


    "Thank you master! Then, I will be leaving do my first job in years!"


    He stood up from his seat and went to his office and informed the client about Nab''s arrival, he then immediately returned and sat down while drinking some beer.


    "Master! We''ll be taking this job!"


    Natsu sighed and turned his said, Alzack and Bisca standing before him while showing him the job they wanted to complete.


    Job: Beasts Rampage


    Description: A town near the outskirts of Fiore are being ?ssaulted by unknown beasts every night. Help and protect the townsfolk from those beasts.


    Reward: 230,000 jewels.


    After reading it, Natsu nodded and waved his hand, "sure, sure, you can go now, I''ll inform the client after this."


    "Thanks master! Let''s go Alzack!"


    "W-Wait! Don''t drag me, I can walk by myself!"


    "Master, I''ll be taking this job!"


    "I''ll be taking this one then."


    "Master, our team will be taking this job!"


    He glance at the dozens of people lining up while holding a request paper, he ?r??n?d and sat back down.


    ''Fuck me!''


    ...


    Meanwhile, a couple of miles away from Fiore, in a middle of a forest, a young boy wearing a black trenchcoat with bandages covering his arms and face can be seen.


    There are dozens of ash-furred wolves that are about two-three meters in height.


    The young boy merely glance at the pack of wolves in contempt as he lift his head high while using his right hand to cover his right eye.


    "Kukuku~ it seems that this emperor has been asleep for too long that even an overgrown mutts are offending this emperor."


    The young boy flipped his hair to the side before crossing his hands in front of his face, "very well, this emperor shall let the world know of thy awakening."


    The wolves growled and slowly approached the young boy who merely gave a mocking look, "Kukuku~ all of you mutts shall be the first to feel the might of the Dark Emperor of Chaos."


    The wolves did not wait anymore and they pounced at the young boy simultaneously. While the young boy merely gave a mocking laugh.


    "Kukuku~ taste the might of the power that was birthed from the chaos itself! Come forth! The true darkness! The devourer of everything! Mist of Chaos!"


    At the same time, he spread his arms wide open and before the wolves could even touch him, dark mist appeared from his body engulfed the area tens of meters around the boy.


    "Kukuku~FUWAHAHA!" the boy laughed loudly until he revealed an expression of pain as he crouched down while covering his right eye, "Argh~! Grgh! Thy need to calm down, else the unstable force of chaos will devour thyself!"


    After a few minutes of ''suffering'' the boy finally sighed in relief as he managed to ''seal'' the power of chaos back to his eye.


    He stood up and began to walk forward.


    "My next journey, Fairy Tail. Beware as the Dark Emperor of Chaos, wielder of the True Darkness magic, the Devourer of Everything, shall devourer everything on his path! Kukuku~!"


    Meanwhile, on a way towards Magnolia, a young girl holding a ''katana'' that is sealed in a sheath can be seen.


    She has a straight, long purple hair and is wearing a white headband with a white ribbon tied at the middle in a bow, pointing straight up.


    She''s also wearing a traditional Japanese-style yukata/kimono.


    She walk for a few minutes and finally arrived at a town, taking a deep breath, she walk towards the town.


    "Magonlia...Fairy Tail....Natsu Dragneel, I''m close, the one who defeated Jellal, I''m close." She muttered as she continue to walk towards the direction of the guild, Fairy Tail.

 Chapter 25

    Magonolia, Fairy Tail guild.


    "Haaa~ Finally! I can rest! Kinana, give some booze here!"


    "Wait for a bit, Master."


    Natsu has just finished organizing amd informing the clients of the job that his guild members took, honestly, its so tiring!


    He wonder just how could gramps get it done when he only see him drinking at the bar-section and ''sexually harass'' some female members with his eyes.


    ''Oh, right, he has Mira helping him. Maybe I should get some ?ssistance too, Ultear is a good choice, she''s once a member of a council, I''m sure she''ll do great! I just need to find her.''


    "Here you go." Kinana brought a large cup of booze and handed it to him.


    "Thanks." Natsu grabbed it chugged it down in one go. "Fuwaa~! This is good! Give me another one Kinana!"


    "Sure master, but don''t forget to pay okay? Being a master doesn''t give you such privilege. After all we still need to pay for the barmaids, waitress, and other workers."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know." Natsu just waved her off as he turned around and observe the guild, though there are only a little more than twenty people left as most are in job, the guild is still quite lively.


    Suddenly, the guild''s door burst open and a beautiful girl around 15-16 years old walks in.


    Natsu focused his eyes on her, or specifically, her sword, he can feel an incredible amount of power being sealed inside it.


    The young girl look around the guild and stopped her eyes at Natsu as she frowned, then her expression returned to normal as she approached Natsu.


    "Are you...Natsu Dragneel?"


    Natsu raised an eyebrow as he replied, "Depends, who''s asking?"


    "Sorry, my name is Kagura Mikazuchi." said the girl as she gave him a bow.


    "Nice to meet you Kagura, you already know me but I''ll introduce myself again, my name is Natsu Dragneel, the Fourth Master of Fairy Tail." Natsu replied as she gave her a grin.


    "Well?" Natsu inquired, "do you need me for something? I doubt you came here to Magnolia just to introduce yourself."


    "Oh I wanted to ask you Natsu if you really were the person that destroyed the Tower of Heaven?" asked Kagura as she studied his facial expressions, which quickly turned to anger just at the mention of the tower.


    "Yep, though I don''t really intend to destroy it, it just kinda happen due to the aftermaths of the fight I had with the man in charge." Natsu replied.


    Even until now, he''s still quite pissed off about that incident, and it just grew more when Jellal lost his memories.


    Though Natsu doesn''t show it, he was angry Jellal from what he did to Erza, and his other friends, especially since he lost his memories and act like nothing happened, Erza even forgave him so easily!


    "Why are you so angry just thinking about it?" asked Kagura as everyone else wanted to know the answer as well since not much was known about what happened there.


    "Let''s just say that I heard all the horrible things that took place there in the past," Natsu then look to the side with a sorrowful look, "that was also the place where I saw one of the strongest and proudest woman i have ever met, crumble down and look so feeble and weak."


    Natsu''s anger grew more as he thought about the scene where Erza is crying, she just look so frail and weak at that time, completely different from the Erza he knew.


    "Anyway," Natsu said as he returned to his usual self, "why do you wanna know about it?"


    "Because I believe that my brother was there and want to know if you ran into him while you were there." answered Kagura still watching Natsu closely.


    "Macao I''m going to use my office, take charge here until I return." said Natsu as he got up and headed upstairs with Kagura following him with a slightly nervous face.


    "Sure thing Natsu and I''ll make sure that no one listens in." replied Macao with an evil grin as he glared at the rest of the guild.


    "Thanks Macao, and if anyone does just tell me so I can give them a reminder of why they shouldn''t eavesdrop on someone else''s conversation. Even ''that'' cannot be compared to what I will do." said Natsu as he too gave the guild an evil grin.


    The rest of the guild trembled in fear hearing that they''ll receive a punishment worse than ''that'' if they tried to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    ...


    "Feel free to take a seat if you want to Kagura." said Natsu as he sat down behind the desk in Macao''s chair.


    "Thanks Natsu." replied Kagura as she took sat down in one of the chairs.


    "You''re brother.....Is he''s name Simon?" asked Natsu as he stared directly into Kagura''s eyes.


    Kagura''s eyes widen in shock as she suddenly stood up, "H-How di you know?!"


    Natsu sighed and pointed as his nose, "You two smells the same, though its been a long time so I kinda forgot about until you mention that you had a brother, who have the same scent as you."


    Kagura calmed down as she smiled, feeling happy that she finally found some info about her brother, or whether that info she has was wrong.


    "So? Where is he?"


    Natsu rested his head on the desk while grabbing his head, "Shit!" he then stared at Kagura with apologetic look, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing those words, Kagura lost her smile.

 Chapter 26

    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing those words, Kagura lose her smile.


    "I take it he died then, I have received some news about it but i didn''t believe it, so I came here to confirm the truth." said Kagura with an expressionless face. "How did he die?"


    "He died protecting the women that he loved, it was one of the bravest things that I have ever seen." answered Natsu as looked at Kagura who still wasn''t showing any emotions.


    "Who killed him?" asked Kagura with a glare that meant pain for whoever stood in her way.


    "What are you going to do if I tell you that Kagura?" asked Natsu with a very serious expression on his face.


    "I am going to kill him, that is what they deserves." Kagura angrily shouted.


    "But what if I told you that murder is already dead?" Natsu asked, a bit startled by her outburst though he kinda expected it.


    "Then I would ask you who killed my brother''s murderer and I shall thank them." Kagura replied while still looking like she was ready to go on a rampage.


    "Okay but what if the man that killed your brother was possessed?" Natsu asked as Kagura wonder why he was asking all of these questions.


    "I still believe that he should be punished for what he''s done even if he isn''t completely to blame." Kagura replied after thinking about it for a little while.


    "I couldn''t agree with you more on that Kagura and I can tell you that the man who killed your brother is at the hands of the council," Natsu said with a smile. "Though I''m glad you''re not solely set on seeking revenge."


    "That is good to know and I''m not set on revenge because I still had hope that I might find my brother still alive. But now..." Kagura said before she broke down and started to cry.


    Natsu being someone who can''t stand watching any girl cry instantly went to her and gave her a hug.


    "*sob*.....*sob*....My brother is dead...*sob*...the killer is in the council...*sob*....I, I don''t know what to do anymore...*sob*..."


    Honestly, the only reason she''s been training to be a mage, is to find her lost brother, only to find out that he was dead, and the council is holding the killer.


    She wanted to take revenge, but the council surely wouldn''t allow it.


    "It''s okay Kagura, let it all out and don''t feel ashamed this is the natural response when you lose someone that is important to you." Natsu said as he let her cry on his shoulder while he rubbed her back.


    The two of them stayed like this for another ten minutes until Kagura recomposed herself.


    With her eyes still red, Kagura sat back down and said, "Thank you Natsu, however, I want to know the name of the man that killed my brother. I''m sure you know more than whay you let on."


    "That''s right, I know a lot more about this whole terrible incident and it becomes really complicated." Natsu said while he sighed. "one of the reasons that I haven''t given you his name yet, is because i first want to know what you will do after I tell you everything that happened at the tower."


    "Tell me everything," Kagura demanded with a slightly angry tone, "besides, why do you even care about what I''ll do after hearing what you''ll say?!"


    Natsu sighed, "Like I said, this whole incident is a lot more complicated, besides I don''t want you to do something you''ll regret later on, Simon won''t like it-"


    "DON''T YOU DARE USE MY BROTHER''S NAME!" Kagura angrily shouted while slamming her hands on the desk, "what do you know about how i feel?! He is the only family I have left!! And I can''t even take my revenge because the killer is in the damn jail!"


    Again! Tears began to fall from her eyes and Natsu sighed yet again, of course he knew how she felt, how couldn he not?


    He already lost a lot of his family.


    ''Damn~ being a guild master sure is hard.''


    "Of course i know how you felt," Natsu said as Kagura directly stared at his eyes, "I, no, we all lost someone important to us, everyone of us in Fairy Tail carries the wounds of a sad past. Some of us lose their family, some of us are discriminated, some of us are orphan. That''s why, not just me, everyone of us knows how it feel to lose someone, just a some weeks ago, we lost some people who we consider us our family."


    Kagura stared at Natsu in shock, when she arrived just a few minutes ago, every person she see was happily drinking and eating, they look so lively, they don''t look like they had a sad past, or that they had lost someone at all.


    "-...How?" Kagura asks as Natsu stared at her in confusion, "how do you deal with it?"


    Natsu smiled, and began to remember the words that gramps has once said, "I didn''t deal with it," Kagura frowned, not expecting such a reply.


    "I didn''t deal with it, WE did! You can''t handle a burden on your own, that''s why you need someone who will be there for you."


    "Happy moments, sad moments... We can''t share all of them, but whenever possible, we will shoulder it together! An individual''s happiness, is everyone''s happiness, an individual''s wrath is everyone''s wrath, an individual''s tears is everyone''s tears! That''s the true meaning of a guild!"


    "What do you say Kagura? We might not be able to take away your pain, but I promise you this, you won''t bear with it alone!"


    "Well then, Kagura Mikazuchi, would you like to join my guild?"


    ...


    Natsu went back down to the bar with Kagura following closely behind him. Kagura glance at the lively expressions of the guild members and still couldn''t believe that they had lost some important people in their lives just a week ago.


    Natsu clapped his hands and the guild turned quiet, he coughed and loudly announced, "ALRIGHT EVERYONE! KAGURA HERE IS NOW ONE OF OUR FAMILY! SO LET''S PARTY!!!"


    "WOOOO!!"


    "YEEEAAHH!"


    "WELCOME TO THE GUILD NEWBIE!"


    "WE WANT SOME BEERS HERE! MASTER WILL BE PAYING!"


    "No way in hell I will pay!" Natsu exclaimed as he pick a chair up and threw it towards the guild member that shouted those words.


    "HAHAHA!!"


    Kagura just stood there not knowing what to do. She heard some rumors about Fairy Tail being a bit destructive, but this...this is worse than she thought.


    However, unknown to her, her lips curled and formed a small smile.


    "Hey, Kagura right?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Kagura replied.


    "I''m Kinana, by the way, do you already had a stamp?" Kagura shook her head as Kinana just sighed, "As expected, come here I''ll give you a stamp. They will be at it for awhile."


    "Thank you." Kagura nodded and followed after her. Kinana then took out a stamp and ask, "What color and where do you want it?"


    "White, on my right shoulder please?" (A/N: I don''t know the location of her guild mark so...yeah)


    "Here you go. Now, you''re officially a member of Fairy Tail."

 Chapter 27

    Time skip-Two weeks.


    Era, Magic Council Headquarters.


    Natsu, wearing the clothes the King of Fiore has given, is currently walking towards stadium prepared for anyone who will undergo the Saint Trials.


    He was being lead by a frog-like creature, the very same one that guide him before. They are in a hallway leading towards the stadium.


    Both the slayer and the frog walk towards the Center of the arena, after awhile Natsu could see the light in the end of the hallway, when he reaches the end he was in more shocked than ever.


    It''s magnificent! Definitely perfect for any Saints to go all-out without having to worry about the damage.


    Even though the council are corrupt, he gotta admit, this stadium is truly one of a kind.


    Suddenly, the voice of Gran Doma, the chairman of the council, boomed from the top of the stadium.


    "WELCOME MASTER DRAGNEEL, TO THE SAINT''S TRIAL!"


    "Before we begin, let me introduce you to the rest of the Wizard Saints."


    "The 9th Wizard Saint, Jura Nekis," Jura gave Natsu a smile and a small bow.


    "The 8th Wizard Saint, Kylla Frest," a woman in her thirties with long green hair and blue eyes smiled and waved at Natsu.


    "The 7th Wizard Saint, Julius Mackers," an arrogant looking young man in his mid-twenties just gave Natsu a disdainful look. He has short black hair and red eyes, along with a long scar from the left side of his forehead down to his right cheek.


    "The 6th Wizard Saint, Fiana Aquabell," a tomboyish 20years old girl with shoulder length blue hair and hazel eyes just scoffed and turned her head.


    "The 5th Wizard Saint, as you know, is Fairy Tail''s previous master, Makarov Dreyar."


    "Now, the four strongest Saints, also known as The Four Gods of Ishgar, the one holding the 4th seat, Warrod Sequen." An old man with the body similar to a tree laughed as he look at Natsu.


    "The 3rd seat, Wolfheim," a very short, older man with a dark green long beard wearing a blue hat with brown rim just look at Gran Doma with impatient look.


    "The 2nd seat, Draculus Hyberion," an older gentleman with clean-cut, dark purple hair, red eyes, a well-groomed, mustache, pointy ears, and a tattoo on his forehead that is reminiscent of a cross.


    "And finally, the strongest mage in Ishgar, God Serena." a man with medium-length, wavy and spiked orange hair that juts out at the top in a shape similar to rabbit ears, he has thick eyebrows and bears a scar over the bridge of his nose.


    The moment his name was called, God Serena stood up from his seat and spread his arms, while bending his body body backward before he proceed to laugh.


    "*Cough* Now that you have the rest of the Saints, let us proceed to the tests." Embarrassment can be felt from Gran Doma''s voice, it seems like even him cannot take the attitude of God Serena.


    "First, we need to test your Magic Power, to be a Wizard Saint, you need to have a minimum of 5000 magic power."


    Then suddenly the floor where he was standing stared to open up, slowly a weird floating device which encases a small blue orb.


    "That is a Magic Power Finder, or MPF for short. If you attack it, a number will be shown, and depending on how strong your attack is, the number also increases. The 9th Wizard Saint Jura after joining have a 6300 points."


    "Now master Dragneel, attack that device with all you got."


    "Got it!"


    Natsu began to ponder whether he should use his Titanic-Dragon Form bit decided against it, he needed a trump card and he can''t allow the council to know about it.


    He also couldn''t use his God''s and Titan''s flames for the same reason and also because his control over the two is still to little, those flames are a bit weaker than his dragon flames.


    ''Dragon Flames it is.''


    Natsu swipes his arms in a circular fashion, as a powerful, and highly destructive, torrent of flames that barrages his target.


    "Dragon Slayer''s Secret Art!"


    "CRIMSON LOTUS: EXPLODING FLAME BLADE!!!"


    BOOOM!!


    Everyone in the stadium can feel the rapid increase of Temperature, some of them were even uncomfortable and is surprised by the power released by the Dragon Slayer.


    Smokes and dusts that covered the arena began to dissipates, and the number that the MPF displays shocked everyone present, well except for the Four Gods of Ishgar.


    7900!


    The councilor stared at the numbers in shock, the 6th wizard, Fiana Aquabell, angrily glared at Natsu while gritting her teeth and her fist tightly clenched.


    "M-Master Natsu passed the first trial, so we shall proceed to the next test. Normally, one will fight the 9th Wizard Saint after they passed the first trial, but since master Natsu''s MPF points is higher than the 6th Wizard Saint, master Natsu shall fight against her."


    "The rules are simple, of Master Natsu could not defeat Miss Fiana, then he shall fight the 7th Wizard Saint, Mister Julius, and if master Natsu still lose then he shall fight the 8th and so on so forth."


    "Now, would Miss Fiana please come to the arena?"


    Fiana snorted and jumped down from the top of the stadium, she glared at Natsu, her white wizard saint coat flaps along with the wind.


    "Don''t think that you''re so great Dragneel, your points is only 300 more than mine. I can easily kick your ?ss without putting too much effort! So prepare yourself!"


    Gran Doma glance at the fighters as he grinned, ''So what if I''m bending the rules? That brat having a higher position in Wizard Saints ranking is far too dangerous, damn just what is inside my head when I proposed this?''


    "The match will begin in 5 minutes, both fighters please prepare."

 Chapter 28

    -5 minutes later-


    Gran Doma glance at the fighters down below but stopped his gaze at Natsu.


    ''Hehe~, Miss Fiana is the only saint that have reached a higher rank despite her magic power much lesser than the rank below her. Mister Julius'' magic power is at 8100, yet he is rank below miss Fiana.''


    ''You can''t underestimate her, after all if she only has more magic power, then perhaps she will already be the fifth God of Ishgar.''


    Gran Doma grinned, he knew that Natsu obtaining a higher rank is nigh impossible, if he lose, then he will have to fight Julius, who has a higher magic power than him.


    "Five minutes have passed, the fight between miss Fiana Aquabell and master Natsu Dragneel will begin in 3... 2.... 1..! Start!"


    Hearing the go sign, Natsu did not waste any time and rushed to his opponent, "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Fiana easily dodged the attack and kneed Natsu on the gut, then using her arms, elbowed him on the back.


    "GAH-!?"


    Natsu winced in pain but still gritted his teeth and counter attack, "FIRE DRAGON''S CLAW!" Natsu''s feet ignites with flames as he spinned and kick Fiana.


    She blocks his attack by crossing her arms and retreated a few steps back, taking a deep breath, she roared, "SEA GOD''S BELLOW!"


    A powerful wave of dark-water shot from her to Natsu, who widened his eyes in shock but still countered attack, "Fire Dragon''s Roar!"


    Fire and Water clashed and it only took awhile before the black-like water swallowed the flames and hit Natsu.


    Natsu managed to cross his arms to defend but he was still sent flying to the wall of the stadium.


    Natsu''s arms are screaming at him in pain, he did not expect her attack to be strong despite already being severely weakened by his flames.


    ''Sea God Slayer? Damn, I just got the Fire God Slayer a few weeks ago and now I already encountered another God Slayer.''


    "Don''t daze off on a fight. Sea God''s Thrash!"


    Boom!


    Luckily, Natsu evaded Fiana''s attack by rolling to the side, he shook all the unnecessary thoughts and focus on fighting.


    With his hand lit ablaze, Natsu swipes at the female sea god slayer in a claw-like fashion, as he roared.


    "Fire Dragon''s Crashing Fang!"


    Fiana easily intercepted him by her own attack, "Sea God''s Trident!" three, spiraling sharp water appeared and stab Natsu.


    However, Natsu was merely sent flying as his skin was tough due to him being a dragon slayer, though it certainly hurts enough for him to cough blood.


    Fiana smirked and decided to end the match, she raised her arms, "SEA GOD''S RAGING WAVE!" before clapping them.


    Two large waves of water appeared from Natsu''s sides and swiftly slammed into him.


    As the attack calmed down, Natsu was revealed badly beaten kneeling on the ground.


    Fiana grinned and nodded her head, "Good, despite taking one of my most powerful spell, you still isn''t lying on the ground. You have my respect, Dragneel."


    Above the stadium, the councilors couldn''t help but snicker while some sighs in relief, Gran Doma himself was grinning ear-to-ear.


    When he was about to announce the result of the match, he saw Natsu slowly stood up with his body shaking.


    ''Damn it! Just stay down already!''


    Natsu could hear his bones making some cracking noise, the force from the wave seems to shake all the bones in his body.


    If it wasn''t for his god-like endurance, he would''ve been crushed to the ground already, without even having strength to move his fingers.


    However, thanks to that attack, he discovered something, or more like, he thought of something that can allow him to win this fight.


    Of course he won''t use the Titanic-Dragon form, that is his trump card and he can''t allow the council to know about it.


    He was thinking about his other flame, the God''s Flame.


    Yes, he knew that right now, for some reason he doesn''t know, he can''t use fuse his god flame to any flames he have.


    But...


    As Natsu stood up, he gave Fiana a smirk as his right arm is engulfed by a red flame, Fiana merely glanced at it uninterestedly.


    However, the next thing that the dragon slayer did shocked the entire people present.


    Natsu''s left arm is engulfed by a black colored flames that seems to have some similarities to Fiana''s magic.


    The god slayer''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the black colored flames.


    The rest of the saints weren''t much better, even the strongest mage in Ishgar was at the black flames in shock.


    ''I''m so stupid, all this time I was trying to combine my god flames with my other flames like i did with the titan and dragon flames, when I could just use them simultaneously.''


    Natsu thought of this method when he witnessed the two waves that slammed at him. He thought that if it was just one wave then he could at least protect himself, but two? He could only wait to be defeated.


    That''s when it hit him, he thought that ''If i can''t fuse god flames with my other flames, then why not just use them at the same time?''


    True his magic power are being drained much quickly but his fire-power will also increase by several times.


    Natsu grinned as he stared at the female saint.


    "Come on, it''s time for round two."


    "I''M ALL FIRED UP!"

 Chapter 29

    "Come on, it''s time for round two."


    "I''M ALL FIRED UP!"


    Fiana snapped out of her shocked and snorted. So what if he has the same magic her? She have confidence that she can still beat him.


    Then, she rushed towards dragon-god slayer, "Sea God''s Thrash!" She condensed a black water on her arms as she threw a punch at Natsu.


    "Fire God''s Thrash!" Natsu countered her with his own attack, "Fire Dragon''s Flame Elbow!"


    Stream of fire appeared from Natsu elbow as he punched Fiana, on the face!


    Fiana took a few steps back and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She gave Natsu a smile and nodded, "Very good, let''s take it up a notch."


    "SEA GOD''S WRATHFUL BELLOW!"


    A wave-like black water shot from Fiana''s mouth which is several times larger and stronger than she used earlier, and headed towards Natsu.


    "FIRE DRAGON GOD''S ROAR!" a large stream of red flames with black flames coiling around it shot from Natsu''s mouth.


    The water was evaporated and the fire died out, creating a hot steam that covered the whole stadium.


    The councilors and the saints couldn''t help but cursed as they couldn''t see anything.


    Suddenly, he heard Fiana walking slowly towards him, he stayed still and waited for her.


    "Natsu Dragneel, you are truly strong, so just this time, I will use my full strength against you. I actually don''t want to use this with the councilor and other saints watching us but now..."


    "I guess there''s no need to hold back. God Force!"


    Natsu watched as her skin which is as white as snow, turned into blue, along with several black stripes appearing around her body.


    After her transformation, she gave Natsu a grin, and with a burst of speed, she quickly appeared in front of him and kneed him on the gut as he shot towards the wall of the stadium.


    Natsu grunted in pain as air seems to escape from his lungs, he desperately tried to take some air but Fiana once again appeared before him as she grasp his face.


    Then, she slowly raised him in the air before slamming his head to the ground.


    Fiana glance at Natsu before sighing, "I guess I was expecting too much, as I thought, only Makarov and those four can put up a better fight in this form."


    "-Is that so?"


    "Since the council can''t see us, I guess it''s fine to use it too? Titanic-Meteor-Dragon Mode!"


    She watched as Natsu grew in size with reddish-gold scale appearing on his arms and legs even on his cheeks.


    She couldn''t believe it, just standing before him already gave her so much pressure, not to mention the heat he was producing seems to boil even her blood.


    She nervously chuckled, "So you are still hiding something like this? Haa~ guess I become too arrogant," she sighed but still decided to fight, "Anyway, let''s enjoy this before it ends? Been awhile since I felt excitement and fear."


    Natsu nodded his head, as he stomp his feet to the ground as it began to crack and burning rocks and magma started appearing.


    "Titanic Meteor Dragon''s Crushing Fang!"


    "Sea Gods Raging Tsunami!"


    Natsu, with his hands coated by reddish-gold flame, he easily evaporated the large tsunami with a single swipe.


    "Tch! SEA GOD''S FLASHING WAVE!"


    Natsu glance at it and lifted his hand, and a thick, enormous burning rocks emerged from the ground and blocked the wave.


    "Goddammit!" Fian cursed out loud, then she noticed that the steam covering them was about to dissipates so she decided to end the fight.


    "Time is running out Dragneel, let''s end this now!"


    Natsu agreed and his body was covered by a reddish-gold flames as he pounced at the god slayer with a terrifying speed,


    "Meteoric Burst!"


    "Sea God''s Secret Art: Divine Poseidon!"


    As the steam dissipates, the councilors and the other saints couldn''t help but focus their gaze intently on the arena.


    They have felt all those heats and tremors from the fight and wondered just who among the two, have won.


    Though they doubt that Fiana would lose, they still were eager to know the outcome.


    They moved their gaze and what they saw shocked them to the core, they saw one of the strongest saints, pinned on the wall, unconscious, and Natsu Dragneel, kneeling in front of her, breathing heavily.


    The stadium was silent for few seconds before Jura snapped out of his daze as he smiled and clapped his hands.


    He was then followed by the rest of the saints.


    Gran Doma gritted his teeth furiously but still announced the result of the match, "The battle has ended, and Master Dragneel emerged victorious!"


    Natsu smiled as he used all his strength remaining to stand up. He walked towards the unconscious Fiana and picked her up in a princess carry.


    He look at her face and smiled,


    "You are truly strong, let''s fight again someday."

 Chapter 30

    -Five Days Later-


    Natsu was now ready to leave Era, he stayed here for five days because of his injuries and now that he is healed, well not healed but still okay, he decided to go back to the guild.


    Currently, he was wearing the clothes he got from the king, which has been fixed and even upgraded by council, he''s also wearing his newly made wizard saint coat.


    Right now, he was already in the train station, with some saints saying goodbye to him.


    "Well, I guess this is it Natsu-dono, we will see each other soon, please say hello to Fairy Tail for me." Jura said as he shook Natsu''s hands before smiling, "You have become so strong Natsu-dono, I''m sure that Makarov-dono will be proud of you."


    Natsu smiled and nodded, "Yes, I think so too," he then look at the person which is covered by bandages all over her body except the head.


    "I guess we won''t be fighting for a long time eh, Fiana? Welp, get well soon I guess?"


    Fiana just smiled and Karate-chopped Natsu''s head causing him to groan in pain, "What are you talking about Natsu? This injuries are nothing, I''ll be healed in no time, and believe it, the next time we meet, I''ll kick your ?ss six ways to sunday."


    Natsu ??r?ssed his head and sheepishly, "See you soon guys!" Natsu waved them good bye and left.


    Fiana smiled before turning around and leave also, while Jura just sighed and followed after her.


    ...


    At The Country of Disierto, inside an old and ruined temple.


    A man in his early thirties wearing a brown cloak can be seen walking leisurely in a narrow, and dark hallway.


    Suddenly, a tile he stepped on sank by an inch causing the man to stop his movements.


    He waited for a few second and nothing happens, "Hmm~ could it be that the temple is too old that the traps stop working?"


    However, just as he thought of that, the floor he was standing on. split opened, reacting quickly, he activated his flaming wings to stay afloat.


    "This? This is the best you can do? Seriously? Lame~" using his wings, he continue walking, or rather, flying.


    After a few minutes, he finally arrived in front of a large double doors made out of sandstones.


    "Finally! After several weeks of searching and walking aimlessly, I finally found the end of this godforsaken temple!"


    He pushed the door open, but it did not even budge even a little. He used all of his strength but the door showed no sign of reactions.


    "GODDAMMIT!! ARE THE TITANS THE ONLY ONE THAT CAN MOVE THESE DOORS?! DAMMIT!!"


    He gritted his teeth and green flames appeared on his elbows, and his feet, his flame wings sprout out from his back and gave him more strength.


    After a few seconds, the door opens for a bit, just enough for one person to enter.


    As he went in, he realized that he is in a large and wide hall, heck he could not even see the ceilings.


    "Just how huge is this guys when its still alive?"


    However, his gaze shifted to the ring on the skeleton''s hand, his eyes widened in shock as he recognized the ring.


    "Isn''t that the Titan''s Crown? How comes its a- ohh~! Right, for humans, that ring might''ve been a large crown, but for titans, then its just a small ring."


    Flame wings sprouts from his back as he flew towards the skeleton''s hand as he used all his strength to pull the ring out of the skeleton''s finger.


    "Damn! So heavy!"


    He slowly and gently descended as he took out a lacrima with the size of a basketball.


    Few seconds later, a figure of a handsome man with blonde hair appeared at the lacrima.


    "Luscio huh? I take it you already found the Titan''s Crown?"


    The man, Luscio nodded with a serious look as he showed the gigantic ring to the man.


    "Indeed I have, Liem-dono."


    "HAHAHA! GOOD! GOOD! GOOD! I will call Amado, we''ll be there in a minute."


    Luscio nodded as he ended the call and took out a talisman before sticking it at the lacrima.


    A few minutes later, the talisman released a blinding forcing Luscio to close his eyes, when he opened them, he saw two men standing beside the lacrima.


    One was the man he was talking just awhile ago, Liem, and the other was a man in his thirties with black hair and red eyes, on his hand he was holding the talisman that Luscio placed on the lacrima.


    "So this is the Titan''s Crown? As expected, it''s huge." Liem said in amazement as he glance at the large ring. "Well, let''s start."


    Liem then took out a crystal, the very same crystal that Luscio took from Thandrus, the lightning titan slayer that Natsu and Jura fought.


    He placed it at the ring with a hole just perfect enough for the crystal to fit, then he took out another crystal, a green crystal and placed it at the ring, then he took out another one.


    The last crystal he took was half of the crystal that Natsu ate, Liem glance at the crystal at his hands and sighed.


    "To activate the titan''s crown, we need to have a three titan crystal that has the blood of the three titan kings that stood by the side of the titan emperor, but the flame titan crystal is only half, i just hope that it''s enough."


    He then placed it at the ring, right after that the ring glows and floated above Liem''s head before it shrunk to the size of a normal crown and dropped itself on Liem''s head.


    "HAHAHAHA! FINALLY! FINALLY! I ONLY NEED TO FIND THE LEVIATHAN''S TRIDENT AND MY DREAM WILL FINALLY BE REALIZED! HAHAHA!"


    Then, Liem levitated from the ground as he flew at the head of the large skeleton and placed his right on it.


    "Now, it''s time for the overlord of earth to walk the land once again. AWAKEN FROM YOUR SLUMBER!"


    The skull''s ''eyes'' glowed red as he entire hall trembled from its gaze, then slowly, it stood up from its throne as flesh started appearing on its body.


    ...


    Above the hall, on an endless, the ruined temple trembles before sinking down on the ground, then, a hundred meter tall titan with the body made out of rocks, flames, lightnings, and plants emerged.


    Liem was standing on its head while laughing, the titan then roared and the entire country of Disierto shook as hundreds of titans with different sizes and elements emerged from the ground.


    "HAHAHAHA!" A mad laughter then echoed throughout the entire country of Disierto.

 Chapter 31

    Natsu finally arrived at Magnolia and was already standing in front of the guild, he smiled and slowly opened the door, only to find something bizarre.


    A young boy no older than twelve wearing a black trenchcoat with bandages covering his arms to his face, he was laughing loudly.


    Natsu couldn''t help but sweatdrop seeing that, ''Oi, oi, oi~ can he even breath with those bandages covering his face? Is he okay?''


    "Hahaha! You lot have a decent strength, I will give you all the honor to be my, Dark Emperor of Chaos'', servants! Muwahaha!"


    Natsu''s eyes twitch as he walked towards the boy and smack his head.


    "OOUCH!!!"


    The boy held his head as he looked at Natsu with tears threatening to fall from his eyes.


    "Ohh~ the master is back."


    "Master beat that kid up, he''s so annoying."


    "Yeah, yeah, he''s been like that since this morning, I couldn''t even drink properly."


    "I say we tie him up and throw him in the sea, his words are killing me."


    "That''s sounds cruel, we may be crazy but Fairy Tail won''t fall so low as to drown a child, but I guess its okay if we rescue him before he die."


    Hearing those words, the boy couldn''t help but feel a slight chill running down on his spine,


    ''Crazy! This people are even crazier than me!''


    However, it will take more than that to make the self-proclaimed Dark Emperor of Chaos feel afraid.


    "F-Fufufu~ y-you think I''m afraid? I, the Dark Emperor of Chaos, i-isn''t even afraid of the wild force of chaos inside my body! I-If i unleash the power of my right eye then this whole town will be swallowed by chaos!" The Dark Emperor of Chaos proudly declare.


    "You aren''t really convincing," Natsu stated as he saw the trembling legs of the boy, "anyway, why are you here kid?"


    The boy stared at Natsu with some fear in his eyes but still snorted haughtily, "H-Hmph! You s-shall address me as Your Majesty,- OW!"


    Natsu once again smacked his head as the boy fell down on his bu?? as he ??r?ss his head. He glared at Natsu angrily, "Child abuse! That''s child abuse I tell ya! You won''t get away from smacking this emperor''s head you hear me! I will get you back for this!"


    Natsu sighed and ignore the boy''s words as he crouched down, "Anyway, kid aren''t you having trouble breathing with that bandages on? Here let me help you."


    "NOOO!"


    The boy tried to run away only to find it futile, he couldn''t escape Natsu''s grasp as he keep on struggling.


    "STOP! These bandages are seal to my power! If you took it off then the whole Ishgar will be doomed! No one can save us all!"


    "Yeah, yeah, just stay still for awhile." Natsu held the boy firmly before he forcefully took the bandages from the boy''s body.


    Everyone was watching closely, as the bandages were removed, the boy look around his surroundings before he blushed and covered his face with his hands as he crouched down.


    "N-N-Nooo! D-Don''t l-l-look a-at m-m-me!"


    ''What the hell?'' Is what everyone is thinking right now as they look at the boy no older than twelve.


    ''What a quick change of personality.'' Natsu weirdly glance at the boy before shaking his head as he stood up and walk towards the bar.


    However, before he could walk further, the boy held his sleeves, as Natsu glance at him, he was looking down on the ground, not daring to look up.


    "M-m-mister, c-c-can y-you g-g-give me b-back m-m-my ba-bandages?"


    Natsu realized that he was still holding the bandages, he gave a shrugged and handed it to the boy.


    "T-thank y-y-you!"


    Natsu nodded and turn around walks at the bar before ordering something to eat some juice.


    "Fufufu~! You should be grateful that my master place a second seal on my body! Or else, the whole Ishgar would''ve already been consumed by the insatiable chaos! Fufufu~!"


    Natsu ignored the annoying voice of the boy and instead look around the guild, "Hey Kinana, where''s Kagura?"


    Kinana, who was serving a guild member at the side, heard him and answered, "Hmm, well she went on a job three days ago, she should be returning today."


    Natsu nodded his head and waited for his food to arrive. ''I still have to attend the guild master meeting three days from now," (A/N: I actually forgot about the meeting so I''ll just extend it)


    Natsu then glance at the boy who is still going on with his ''speech'' and he couldn''t help but chuckle, he finds him interesting and the magic power he has is also quite large.


    "Hey kid!" Natsu called out as the boy stopped speaking to turn and look at Natsu, "What''s your name?"


    The boy was a bit stunned but then laugh loudly, "Fufufu~! Is it perhaps that you realized about my greatness and wanted to be mine servant? Very well, I shall give you the honor of knowing my name, I am Alexander Daijena the 3rd! The Dark Emperor of Chaos! Usually, people will have to address me as Your Majesty, but since you''re mine first servant, then I shall allow you to use my name! Fufufu~"


    Natsu sighed and shook his head, "Do you have somewhere to stay? If not, why don''t you join my guild?"


    "Eh?" Alexander was stupefied by the offer but then immediately laugh, "Fufu~ Though the Dark Emperor always work solo, because my first servant ask for it, then I shall reluctantly join this small guild."


    Though he said that, Alex still couldn''t help but feel touch by the invitation, back in his hometown, he was always bullied by the other kids, and if it wasn''t for his teacher who taught him magic and everything he knew, then perhaps he wouldn''t be here right now.


    Besides, despite being like this, he was very wary of everything and everyone, he doesn''t easily give his trust and the only reason he agreed to join the guild was because he knew that despite being a rowdy bunch and also a bit, okay, a lot destructive, they are nice people.


    You might say that he is not being wary because he only got to know them this morning, but Alex have this sense that allow him to determine whether that guy is nice or not.


    This sense was cultivated through years of being bullied and betrayed by someone he put his trust to.


    "Why don''t you just say you''re happy to join our guild? Kinana, the stamp."


    Natsu ordered as Kinana nodded her head, suddenly, Natsu''s nose twitch as he smelled someone familiar, he glance at the door and it suddenly opened.


    What he saw made his widened for a bit, Kagura walks in with a completely new attire, now she was wearing an elaborate blazer with gold lining, and a large collar, which is open to reveal a collared shirt and red tie underneath.


    The cuffs of this jacket are tucked into a pair of white wrist-high gloves. On her legs, Kagura wears a pair of black tights, which are tucked into a pair of knee-high boots and sit under a short white frilled skirt.


    Natsu smiled as he saw her walks towards him.


    "Welcome back, Kagura."


    Kagura smiled and nodded her head, "Welcome back to you too, Natsu."

 Chapter 32

    -Three Days Later-


    -Clover Town, Guild Master Meeting Hall-


    The guild master hall is now different compared to before, it is much larger and much grander, it is also protected by a powerful magic that strengthen its foundation.


    The magic council did this to avoid similar incidents like the one with the Lullaby.


    Currently, inside the meeting hall, a banquet is happening. Several guild masters from different guilds being accompanied by their ace member are happily drinking and eating.


    The door of the hall suddenly opened and Natsu, wearing his saint coat, walks in, behind him, is Kagura who is ?ssigned to be his escort.


    The entire hall was silent as they all glance at him, more specifically, glance at his coat and they were pretty stunned to say the least.


    They know him after all, Natsu Dragneel, the Salamander, the most troublesome and destructive member of Fairy Tail guild.


    Some guild master thought that with the disappearance of Fairy Tail''s master and S-class mage then they would fall down.


    They didn''t expect that the most destructive member of the said guild will become its new master, and most of all, even become a Saint!


    They then turned their gaze at the girl accompanying him, they can feel she is also very powerful, along with her beauty, they were thinking that perhaps she''ll be the next queen of fairies.


    Then, a man holding a tray with glasses of red wine approached Natsu as he offered him some wine.


    "Thank you." Natsu smiled as he picked up a glass of wine and take a sip, "Good wine,"


    The man nodded and went towards Kagura, who refused to take some wine and just stood behind Natsu.


    After a few seconds, the guild masters continue their talks and some went back to eat and drink.


    "My~ my~ who would''ve thought that you''ll be the one who take over after Makarov, Natsu-chan." Natsu turned his head and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect it to happen, Master Bob."


    Bob is an elderly, bald, and cross-dressing man. He is wearing a purple spaghetti-strap shirt accessorized by a gold and fuchsia hoop necklace, and a vertical-striped pink and purple shorts.


    He is also the master of the guild, Blue Pegasus.


    "Men~! You''re parfum became more manly than before, Natsu-san."


    "Same to you too, Ichiya."


    Ichiya is a short and rather stout man with a distinctively big, somewhat rectangular face, a large flat nose which always seems to be shining, and prominent cheekbones.


    He has dark eyes and thick eyebrows, with a pair of lines pointing towards his nose below them, plus some stubble around his mouth and a prominent chin.


    His orange hair was initially kept in a wavy style with many curved spikes jutting outwards, with one acting as a fringe on the left side of his face.


    He is also the ace of Blue Pegasus.


    "Men~! I thank you for the compliment!" Ichiya then disappeared and appeared beside Kagura as he held her hand, "Hmm~ such a lovely parfum~! Tell me, who is this beautiful lady accompanying you, Natsu-san?"


    "Err~" Kagura seems to be uncomfortable as she keep looking at Natsu, asking for his help with her eyes.


    "This lady here is my escort for this night, her name is Kagura Mikazuchi, and I would really appreciate it if you don''t try to hit on her Ichiya."


    "Men~!" Ichiya glance at Kagura then back to Natsu as he nodded, "I see, Men~ don''t worry Natsu-san, I am a gentleman, I''m not the type to take other men''s woman."


    ''Wha-?'' Natsu was confused but decided to ignore it, while Kagura blushed hearing Ichiya''s words, though it quickly disappeared.


    "Natsu-dono!"


    "Oh? Jura!"


    Jura Nekis, one of the wizard saint walks over as he greeted Natsu who greeted him back with a smile.


    "How''s your injuries, Natsu-dono?"


    "I''m fine, though I heard that you have been promoted, is that true?"


    "Hahaha~ I was supposed too, but with Fiana-dono losing to you, she was pushed down to the 7th seat, Julius-dono was pushed down to 8th seat, Kylla-dono to 9th and me to 10th, and whe I beat Kylla-dono, I was back at my previous seat, 9th."


    "I see, my bad then, though I regret nothing."


    "Hahaha~Its okay, I''m still far from reaching your level after all, Natsu-dono."


    "Haha-"


    Their conversation was cut short as the lights dimmed and a holographic figures of all members of the council appeared on the stage.


    "So it begins." Natsu muttered as he glance at the councilors with a smile.


    "Good evening, Guild Masters of Fiore! I am Gran Doma, the Chairman of the Council. I have called you here to discuss about the request of the King of Fiore."


    The guild master stayed silent as they listen carefully about what Gran Doma is saying.


    "Six months from now, the Fiore will held the very first tournament, a tournament that will decide of who will be the strongest guild in the entire country! Train your guild members and aim for the top! Win the very first Grand Magic Games! And claim the title of the Strongest Guild!"


    After his words, the light returns and the council members disappeared.


    The entire hall was silent for a few seconds before everyone erupted, roar of excitement filled the hall.


    Natsu smirked and turned around to leave, there''s no point of staying here anymore, the only reason why he came here is to show everyone that Fairy Tail is still standing strong even without its S-class mages and the previous master.


    In fact, if it weren''t for this, then he wouldn''t even bother on attending this pointless meeting.


    "Natsu-dono, you''re leaving already?"


    Natsu stopped walking as he turned his head and look over his shoulders, everyone was looking at him, causing him to smirk.


    "There is no point on staying here, I already know about the Grand Magic Games, the only reason why I showed up here is to show everyone, that Fairy Tail is still not a guild you can mess with. In this upcoming tournament, my guild will show you all why we held the title of Strongest for so long."


    "Is that so? Why don''t you prove it right here right now!"

 Chapter 33

    "Is that so? Why don''t you prove it right here right now!"


    A deep voice echoed throughout the hall, as a tall and muscular man step forward as he faced Natsu.


    "Its master Jiemma."


    "The master of Sabertooth?! That Jiemma?!"


    "Yeah, I heard that he''s pretty strong, he''s power almost reached the level of a Wizard Saint."


    "Will they fight? This is getting interesting."


    Natsu ignored the comments and murmurs of the other guild master as he gave Jiemma a provocative smile.


    Jiemma is a tall, elderly man distinguished by his massive, extremely muscular physique, untarnished despite his advanced age.


    The man has long light hair which is tidily gathered on the back of his head and tied in a braid, which reaches down below his middle back, and is secured near its end in a large tuft.


    "Prove? What do I have to prove? Like I said, my guild will show you why we are the strongest in this upcoming Gran Magic Games." Natsu said as he smiled at Jiemma.


    "You''re too arrogant for a fairy that lost their wings." Jiemma insulted as he fiercely glare at Natsu.


    Natsu''s smile disappeared for a moment but quickly return, of course this was not missed by Jiemma who smirked.


    "What? Did I hit a sore spot? I am only stating the truth though, a fairy without wings can no longer soar the skies."


    Natsu ignore him and was about to walk away when he felt Jiemma approaching him as his magic power was leaking out of his body.


    "Are you afraid? You might be a Saint but I doubt you are one of the stronger ones. Come, show me why Fairy Tail is the so-called strongest."


    As Jiemma was about to go near him, he suddenly felt his body being crushed and his knees began to tremble.


    "RRAAAHHH!!" Jiemma angrily shouted as he resist the force that was pushing him down. He glared at the person that was standing in front of him, preventing him from moving closer to Natsu.


    "Woman, move aside! This is between two guild masters! You have no right to interfere!"


    Kagura just glared at him and stayed silent, even though he doesn''t need it, her job is to act as Natsu''s guard, how could she allow someone to attack him.


    Jiemma glared at Kagura fiercely and was about to use his magic when a young woman at the age of Natsu appeared before him.


    "Minerva, move aside, this is my fight! This brat need to be taught a lesson!." he angrily roared at the woman who appeared before him.


    Minerva is a slim young woman of average height distinguished by her Eastern look: her long, straight and glossy black hair, reaching down to her lower back, while mostly left loose, being parted in the middle of her forehead and sporting two bangs framing her face and going down below her shoulders, her hair is also tied into a pair of bun-shaped Dango loops at both sides of her head, and a braid is present some inches below each of such loops.


    "I apologize for my father''s behavior, Master Dragneel," she bowed her head before glaring at Kagura, "and lady, can you please stop using that magic of yours? Its hard to move."


    Kagura narrowed her eyes but did not dispelled her magic, however, she suddenly felt a hand tapping her shoulders.


    She look over and saw Natsu smiling at her, she nodded and dispelled her magic.


    "Thank you."


    Kagura just snorted and ignore her as she went to Natsu''s side.


    Natsu said his goodbye''s to his friends and acquaintance before he left the meeting hall.


    Jura sighed as he went back to his master''s side while thinking, ''As expected, how could Natsu-dono''s escort be an ordinary person? Looks like this Grand Magic Games won''t be so easy to win.''


    Everyone else was also thinking something the same, the fairies haven''t lost their wings, they are just injured and already near their recovery.


    Minerva was following Natsu with her eyes, what she''s thinking? Only she herself knew.


    ...


    -Three Months Later-


    At the country of Disierto, at head of a hundred meter tall titan, a handsome man with blonde hair can be seen sitting with a relaxed expression.


    Suddenly, a powerful wind blows and six figures appeared behind him.


    The first is Luscio, the one with green flames and the one who killed Thandrus for his crystal.


    Second is the man with black hair and red eyes, the one who teleported with Liem in the underground ruins, Amado.


    Third is a woman with long purple hair, dull golden eyes, a canines like a vampire. She is also wearing a black omnyouji uniform with two golden bells on her eyes.


    She is Ariel, a powerful Slayer mage.


    Fourth is a tall man with shaggy blonde hair that falls halfway down his face, he has green eyes and moderately tanned skin and a muscular body.


    The fifth is a woman in her twenties, with a long blonde hair tied in a ponytail, wearing a shorts and tanktop, she is Yami, a powerful slayer mage.


    Last is a handsome man in his twenties, with two guns on his waist. He has black hair and black eyes, he is Apollo, a powerful gun-mage.


    "So? Have you finished what I''ve ordered?" Liem inquired as he gaze at the endless desert.


    Apollo step forward, "We have collected the three Leviathan''s crystal that has the blood of the three Leviathan kings,"


    Then, Michael step forward as he continue, "We also found the Leviathan''s temple, it is located at the eastern part of the sea of Fiore, we couldn''t come close to it as we couldn''t handle the pressure, we need the help of the titans to go there."


    Liem smirks, "I see, then let''s set off."


    Hundreds of titans with different sizes and elements stood up before roaring, causing the entire country to shake.


    Liem glance at the rising sun as he smirks,


    "-Our destination, Fiore."

 Chapter 34

    Three months have passed since the guild master meeting, and the long awaited Grand Magic Games is nearing.


    Everyone took countless of hard jobs and train themselves, just so they could prove that Fairy Tail is still the strongest in country.


    They have heard from Kagura about what happened at the meeting amd honestly, it made their blood boil.


    Currently, Natsu was having a spar with Kagura in front of the guild.


    "Well, well, you have improved so much Kagura, I guess that you have no problem fighting with some powerful S-class mages now,"


    "Thanks, but it still not enough!"


    Then, Kagura launched herself at Natsu as she adapts a pointing stance with her sealed-sword.


    Natsu just smiled as he caught the tip of her sword with his palm, something that shock the sword-mage for a bit but she quickly reacted and sent a kick aiming at his face.


    He was about to dodge when he felt gravity increasing surprising for a bit, causing the kick to hit him in the face.


    "Well, that sure packs a lot."


    Kagura narrowed her eyes and continue attacking, slashes after slashes, kicks after kicks, all has been easily dodge by Natsu.


    "Gravity Change."


    Though he''s speed still decrease as he already find it hard to dodge every attack that Kagura sent and decided to block.


    "Slashing Form."


    Kagura lunges at Natsu with her sword prepared to strike and slashes at a very high speed. Natsu could b?r?ly keep up with her attacks but still, he received no damage.


    Kagura, noticing that she won''t be dealing any damage to him, increase the gravity around him and decrease the gravity on her, increasing her speed several times.


    Natsu can still dodge her attacks but it is much harder than before. Natsu''s nose suddenly twitch as he felt someone suddenly appearing, he grabbed Kagura''s sword and motioned her to stop.


    Natsu glance at the person that suddenly appeared and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    "Why are you here, Mest?"


    Mest just sighed and replied, "The council is calling all the saints, I need you to come with me, It concerns the safety of Ishgar."


    Natsu frowned but still nodded his head, he glance at Kagura and said, "Kagura, tell the guild that I''ll be leaving for awhile."


    "Sure, take care of yourself, Natsu."


    "I will." Natsu smiled before turning his head at Mest as he nodded, "Let''s go."


    "Grab on, the meeting will take place at Crocus, on the royal palace."


    Natsu grabbed his shoulder and frowned, he didn''t expect for the meeting to take place in the royal palace.


    ''Could it possibly that the threat Mest is talking about, is centered around here in Fiore?''


    He didn''t have the time to ponder about it as Mest and him already teleported away from the guild, leaving Kagura alone, staring at the place where Natsu disappeared.


    ''It concerns the safety of Ishgar, and all Saints are required to attend the meeting, this is very dangerous, I should tell the guild to prepare just in case.'' With that, she turn around and head back towards the guild.


    ...


    Crocus, Royal Palace.


    In the conference room, the king, along with his daughter can be seen, several councilors are also here along with some of the saints.


    "Natsu, glad to have you here." The very first one to greet him is Fiana, she stood up from her seat and patted Natsu''s back.


    "Glad to see you again, Fiana." Natsu greeted back with a smile.


    "Hahaha! Right! Right! Glad to see you too, I reserved this seat just for you, come, come!" Fiana smiled and drag Natsu behind her as she pushed him to sit at the seat beside her.


    Natsu glance at Hisui and smile, "Long time no see Hisui, I hope you''re doing well."


    "I''m fine Natsu, thank you for asking, and It has indeed been a long time, let''s spend some time to talk after this meeting, if that''s alright with you?" Hisui smiled.


    "Of course! I would love too." Natsu gave her his trademark grin before he proceed to greet the king and the rest of the saints, he didn''t bother to greet the councilors.


    Meanwhile, Fiana was looking at Natsu and Hisui back and forth with narrowed eyes.


    ''Are they perhaps-? Nah~ I''m too paranoid, she''s too young, at least 12 years old, and Natsu is 17-18 years old, no way, unless he likes them litt-''


    "Well, looks like God Serena won''t be joining us in this meeting then, so let''s proceed." Gran Doma''s voice echoed throughout the room, silencing everyone.


    "We have received some grave news from our spies, the guild Smiling Reaper is planning something dangerous. We don''t know what it is, but our intel said that the guild has an army of hundreds of hundreds of titans with the weakest one being a S-class level while the stronger ones are at the Gods of Ishgar level."


    The entire room was filled deathly silence, they couldn''t utter much noise. Natsu was too shock hearing the numbers of titans.


    He have fought one before, and a single saint titan is too much for a single saint, perhaps to fight a saint level titan, then they needed to confront it with two saint level mages.


    "That''s not all, the intel also stated that the strongest titan is so large that its height reaches up to hundreds of meters, it can also use all sorts of elemental magic."


    ''Damn! How the fu?k would we even fight that thing!?'' This thought was shared by everyone present.


    "We don''t know what their goals are for coming here in Fiore, but we know that it can''t be anything good!"


    ''No shit! What do you think they will do here bringing an army of oversized abomination? Parade?'' Natsu sneered before he let out a smile as he smelled someone familiar.


    "Well, we do have some knowledge on why they are invading Fiore."


    An unexpected voice suddenly interrupted their meeting as all saints present prepared for battle.


    "Who!?"


    "Ara~ ara~ no need to be so tense, I''m here to help." The person said as the person walk towards Natsu, the saints tensed and glared at the person.


    The person stood in front of Natsu with a smile, "I guess fate really wills it for us to meet again, Dragneel."


    "Indeed, so you''ll be joining my guild now, Ultear?"

 Chapter 35

    "Indeed, so you''ll be joining my guild now, Ultear?"


    Natsu smiled as he stared directly at Ultear''s eyes. He doesn''t know why, but these mystical eyes of hers just seem to suck his soul out of his body.


    They are beautiful, clearer and purer than the most polished diamond he had seen, if he did saw any.


    "WHAT!? Ultear!? The ex-councilor and one of the member of the Grimoire Hearth!?" Gran Doma exclaimed as he pointed his finger at Ultear.


    "That''s right, it is me, Ultear Milkovich." She smiled and proudly declare her name, as if she was not afraid of being captured or worse, killed with all the saints present in the room.


    "You-! Are you not putting the council in your eyes at all?! Saints! Capture her!"


    However, only the 8th saint, previous 7th, made a move, and the rest stayed still. They heard the conversation of the two, and knew that this woman is someone that Natsu wanted to recruit.


    "Metal Make: Knights!"


    Then, dozens of knights appeared and prepared to attack the time mage, who just stayed still without moving an inch, with a smile still present on her face.


    Julius sneered, thinking that the woman was too arrogant and doesn''t even try to dodge or even move.


    However, before the metal-knights could even attack Ultear, Natsu, with his body covered in flames stood up and burned the knights until they became liquid.


    Julius stopped his movements as he fiercely glared at Natsu, "What, do you, think, you''re doing, Dragneel?"


    Natsu smiled and pulled Ultear closer to him before pointing at the pink-haired girl at the corner who alsk came along with Ultear.


    "Ultear Milkovich, and that girl over there, is someone who I wanted to recruit, as long as I''m here, no will get to touch even a single strand of their hair."


    Ultear just smiled as she gave the councilors a provocative glance, she even gaze disdainfully at Julius.


    "Do you know what you''re doing, master Dragneel! These two women are wanted criminals! They need to be captured!" Gran Doma angrily roared.


    "Yes, I know what I''m doing, but they''re already soon-to-be members of my guild, even if you don''t want to, you need to compromise. Besides, she said it earlier, she knows why the Smiling Reaper."


    "How do you even know that she''s not lying!?"


    "I don''t, but there''s no harm on listening to her right?"


    Gran Doma was speechless, he didn''t even know how to retort as he realized that Natsu was right, there''s really no harm on listening.


    If its true, then they''ll gain valuable information, and if its false, then they wouldn''t lose a thing.


    He gritted his teeth but still agreed, "Fine! We will hear what she has to say, and if by chance that her information is valuable, then we can pardon her sins!"


    Natsu nodded as he sat down once again. Julius was staring at Natsu with eyes full of resentment but in the end, he sighed, Natsu is strong, and Julius Mackers respected strength than anything else.


    Ultear smiled and called Meredy to come over as she took out a lacrima that shows the figure of Liem riding on a titan''s head.


    "You know this man right? Liem Zerald, the guild master of Smiling Reaper." The rest nodded their head and focused, "see that crown on his head? It''s called the Titan''s Crown, its an ancient artifact that if activated, can control every titans in existence."


    The rest were stunned, they couldn''t utter a word, they didn''t expect that an artifact that could possibly be use to destroy an entire continent is in the hands of the dark guild.


    "But that still doesn''t explain why they tried to invade my kingdom!" King Toma exclaimed.


    "Calm down, I''m getting into there," said Ultear as she sighed, "I was curious about those ancient artifacts so I decided to research about them."


    Unexpectedly, Meredy was the one who continue as she showed a lacrima with an image of a green trident.


    "This is the Leviathan''s Trident, an artifact almost similar to the Titans Crown but instead of controlling titans, the trident controls the Leviathans."


    "Leviathans?" Some people were confused, they haven''t heard the word leviathan their whole life.


    Meredy sighed and explained, "If dragons are the overlord of the sky, and the titans are the overlord of the earth, then the leviathans are the overlord of the sea."


    "Anyway, the reason why they are trying to invade Fiore is precisely because of this trident. The trident is located at the western sea of Fiore, I don''t know the exact location but its there."


    "And, the Smiling Reaper wanted to have this trident to control, and awaken the slumbering leviathans in the sea." Ultear said, continuing the words of Meredy.


    The entire hall was silent, they finally understand just how dangerous this is. If the leviathans are as strong as the titans then...


    They didn''t dare to think about what will happen, it could possibly lead to destruction of the whole Ishgar.


    "How long will they take to arrive at Fiore?" Natsu asks. This is a fight that will decide the fate of the continent, they needed to prepare.


    "It should 2-3 day." Ultear replied as Natsu nodded.


    "So we have at least 2 days to prepare, that''s too short. We need to call all the mages in Fiore here in Crocus, it doesn''t matter whether they belong to a guild or some rogue mages, we need all the help we can get."


    The rest nodded as Fiana raised her hand before proceeding to speak, "The Jupiter Cannon, we need to have as much as possible, and any other city-buster level spells."


    "We should also ask some low level mages to evacuate the civilians,"


    "That''s good! Then everyone do your works!" Gran Doma declared as he claps his hands.


    However, Hisui suddenly raised her hand, drawing the attention of everyone present.


    "U-Um, I know a spell that is as strong, perhaps even stronger than the Jupiter Cannon."


    Everyone glance at her, making her a bit nervous, but still decided to speak.


    "It is a spell, I learned from an ancient book, though I needed the help of at least two other celestial mages to cast this spell."


    Gran Doma glance at Hisui for awhile before nodding his head, "Very well, we have one celestial mage in our custody, we will temporarily release her to help us. Though you need to find other celestial mage yourself."


    "Now everyone, do your works."


    Natsu stood up and walk towards Mest, Fiana followed behind him as she doesn''t have anything to do.


    She doesn''t have a guild after all, just a rogue mage that was pretty strong that the council themselves recruited her.


    "Let me follow you Natsu."


    Natsu just shrugged as he grabbed Mest''s shoulder while Fiana held Natsu''s hand.


    Then, the three of them disappeared.

 Chapter 36

    -3 days Later-


    The day of war finally arrived, all mages are at their position, the civilians have already been evacuated, and protected by the magic council.


    Everyone was tensed, the entire Fiore was deadly silent, after all they are going to war, a war they could not afford to lose.


    Suddenly...a powerful tremor shook the entirety of Fiore, and even though they already prepared themselves, they''re body still couldn''t stop trembling.


    Then they saw it,


    Hundreds upon hundreds of enormous beasts that can easily destroy a mansion with a stomp.


    But that''s not all, behind those hundreds of titans, a titan reaching the height of hundreds of meters can be seen.


    It''s simple action of walking is enough to cause earthquake throughout the Kingdom of Fiore.


    ...


    Era, Magic Council Conference Room.


    All the saints except God Serena are gathered along with the councilors, they are watching the march of hundreds upon hundreds of titans.


    "So they''re heading to the Calm Sea?" Kylla narrowed her eyes as she observed the ''video''.


    "It seems like it. Probably the temple is near the Galuna Island, Fairy Tail are the one stationed near there right?" Gran Doma inquired as he stare at Natsu.


    "Not really, the one stationed there are the Lamia Scale, then Fairy Tail, and next should be the Blue Pegasus." Natsu stated, not taking his eyes off the lacrima.


    "I see, looks like those three guilds will be the last line of defense."


    "Hm? Looks like our mages already made contact to the titans, but I doubt they''ll last long, considering they are just kids."


    Natsu stared at the lacrima that shows two boys, one with blonde hair the other with black hair, they are being carried by cats with wings, an exceed.


    ''Dragon slayers? So there''s more.'' He thought as he continue to observe the two boys fighting a fifteen meters tall titan that uses ice magic.


    Natsu observed them and thought that they seem to be protecting something, or someone, so he decided to observe more.


    And in that moment, he caught a glimpse of an injured silver haired girl, Natsu''s eyes widened when he saw her.


    ''Lissana?! No, she''s too young, and Lissana is with gramps and the others at the Tenrou, that''s impossible, she''s not her.''


    Natsu stood up, as everyone''s eyes focused on him, yet he did not bother with it and turn around as he walks away.


    "Master Dragneel, where are you going!?" Gran Doma exclaimed as he intently stared at Natsu.


    "I''m going to help them."


    "It''s still not the time for the saints to make a move! You need to reserve your strength! Who knew if there are Saint-class mages that belong to the Smiling Reaper?!"


    Natsu ignored him and stood beside the window, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back after helping them!" Then, flames appeared on his feet as he jumped, causing a powerful shockwave.


    "DAMN! Does he not put me in his eyes at all!? Have the council become so weak that we couldn''t even cause a mage to feel fear!?" Gran Doma angrily roared as he slammed his fist on the table. "Where the heck is God Serena when you needed him!?"


    Back to Natsu..


    He is currently in air and is still rising, a few seconds later, he began to fall down with incredible speed.


    Natsu still hasn''t mastered the art of flying, the best he could do is to increase his speed and jumping power.


    "Where the hell is Happy when you needed him? Though I doubt he could keep flying with full speed for so long." He stated, "I heard from Laki that he have been staying at the guild''s library, is he trying to learn some new magic?"


    Natsu have been reading the books in the guild library, and he remembered that there are a couple of magic you can learn, from basic magic, to ancient magic, though he haven''t found any lost magic.


    "Could be, I just hope he''s okay."


    ...


    A few miles away from Natsu, a titan using ice magic is currently having a fight with two boys who are being carried by flying cats.


    "Shadow Dragon''s Roar!"


    "White Dragon''s Roar!"


    A black and white beam shot from the mouth of the two boys to the head of the titan, causing an explosion.


    Suddenly, the titan opened its mouth and a ball of sky-blue energy formed on its mouth.


    "Breath attack! Dodge!"


    The blue energy shot to the two boys, the blonde hair manage to dodge, while the black hair got his left arm and leg frozen, the left wing of the cat carrying him was also frozen.


    With half of his wings frozen, the cat can no longer fly as the two began to fall.


    "ROGUE!" the blonde called out as he, along with the cat flew towards the falling boy as the blonde caught him.


    The cat carrying the blonde seems to struggle as he gritted his teeth, "Grr...Sting-kun...I...can''t...hold...it...anymore...!"


    "AHHHH!!"


    "Open! Gate of the Paired Fish: Pisces!"


    The silver haired girl called out as she held a golden key on her hand, then a magic appeared and two enormous fish came out as they caught the two cats and humans.


    Then, the two fish slowly brought the four down before disappearing, as the silver haired girl gasp as her magic power are already close to none.


    "Thanks for saving us!"


    "Hm, thanks."


    The two boys thanked the silver haired girl as they help her stood up. Suddenly, the cat that was carrying the blonde boy, Sting, loudly exclaimed,


    "Sting-kun!...The titan....its-..."


    The three humans glance at the titan and saw it looking at them, preparing to fire a large ice-breath attack.


    "Damn! Looks like this is it, I just wish I could at least fight Salamander." Sting said as he stared at the titan in despair.


    "Sting-kun." The cat held the legs of Sting as he also stared at the titan in despair.


    "Rogue." The cat wearing a frog-costume also did the same to the black haired boy, named Rogue.


    "Sister.." The silver haired girl couldn''t help but let out drops of tears as she began to think about her long-lost sister.


    Rogue just stayed silent as he glared at the titan, he knew that there is already no way for them to survive this aside from a miracle.


    Then, the titan fired its ice-roar, as all of them closes their eyes, accepting their death as the cold from the titan''s roar started to affect their bodies.


    However, at that moment, they felt an incredible heat that seems to vaporized their sweat as the cold they were feeling was replaced by this heat.


    The three opened their eyes and saw a salmon-haired young man with white scarf, passed by them, he patted Sting''s shoulder as he walk and faced the titan.


    "The three of you did your best, now, leave the rest to me."

 Chapter 37

    Natsu arrived exactly just as the titan was about to finish them off, he also saw the golden key on the hands of the silver haired girl and knew that she is a celestial mage.


    Now, they already have two celestial mages and Hisui''s spell can now already be casted.


    Natsu glared at the titan as red flames dance around his body, he is now much stronger than the time he faced the fire titan, he doesn''t even need to use more than one flame to finish one off.


    The titan roared as it once again prepared to use a breath attack.


    "Tch, is that the only technique you knew off?" Natsu used his flames as he jumped towards the titan and clenched his fist, "FIRE DRAGON''S DEMOLITION FIST!"


    BOOOM!!!


    The Titan''s body was blown away with a single attack, pieces of its body flew in all direction, while a white crystal just floats despite the head already blown away.


    Natsu, quickly took the crystal with the size of a fist and put it in his pocket.


    ''This titan should be weak, its crystal is too small after all,'' he thought as he used his flames to land softly on the ground.


    "Whoaa~! Are you Natsu Dragneel, the Salamander?!" Sting ran towards Natsu with his eyes sparkling in amazement.


    "Thank you for saving us." Rogue said politely as he grabbed his partner to stop him from ''fangirl-ing'' over his idol.


    "Uh-um, thank you, sir?" The silver haired bowed her head as she thank Natsu.


    "Thank you for saving us sir! You''re really strong! Just like what Sting-kun said."


    "Fro~ think so too!"


    Natsu just smiled, the three of them should be around Hisui''s age. Natsu stared at the silver hair girl, who flinched as she took a step back.


    "Hey, tell me what''s your name? You''re a celestial mage right?" Natsu asked.


    "Uh-um, yes, I''m a celestial mage, and my name is Yukino Agria, once again, thank you for saving us, sir."


    Natsu nodded and stared at the two boys, the blonde boy step forward with a smile as he introduce himself, "I''m Sting Eucliff! A Dragon Slayer, and this little one here is my friend, Lector!"


    Then the black haired boy also introduce himself, "I am Rogue Cheney, also a Dragon Slayer, and this is Frosch, my friend."


    Natsu nodded and smiled, "Well, I''m Natsu Dragneel, also a Dragon Slayer, Master of Fairy Tail guild, and one of the Ten Wizard Saints."


    "Awesome! Then you''re super strong right?! My wish is actually, that someday, I get to fight you!" Sting said as he stared at Natsu in amazement.


    "Someday, don''t worry, you''ll have your wish, but not right now, we still are at war." Natsu said before facing Yukino, "Yukino right? You''re coming with me."


    "Wha-?"


    She didn''t have time process anything as Natsu already carried her before leaping away, leaving the two boys and two cats alone.


    Sting stared at the sky where Natsu disappeared with a smile, "Rogue," he called out, as his partner stared at him, "What do you say about joining a guild?"


    "Huh?"


    In a small village, somewhere in Fiore, a fight is also ongoing, an entire guild are facing two titans, a one with the body of white lightning, and the other made of rocks.


    The lightning one has the height of at least ten meters while the rock is at least twenty meters.


    The lightning titan fired a lightning breath, destroying several houses while blasting ans electrifying several mages.


    "Damn! Get up the lot of you! A Sabertooth mage won''t go down with just this much!"


    Master Jiemma yelled as he stood at the front, facing the titans without any fear at all.


    "Go die!" Jiemma used his magic and the lightning titan exploded. However, to Jiemma''s shock, it remained intact with a little to no damage at all.


    Suddenly, rocks started to levitate from the ground before it smashed anything with great speed.


    Buildings, houses, mages, everything was smashed by the rocks. Even though a mage body us more durable than ordinary human, being smashed by a rock in great speed will at least cripple them.


    "Goddamn!" Jiemma cursed as he saw many members of his guild get smashed and blown away by the rocks.


    "Minerva. Where were you!?" Jiemma exclaimed, but Minerva ignore him and just stared at the titan ahead, more precisely, at the person sitting at the head of the rock titan.


    "Are you a core member of the Smiling Reaper?" She asks, as she keep staring at the person at the head of the titan.


    "I guess, you can call me that."


    A chill passed through her spine as she widened her eyes, she condensed a dark sphere with myriad of colors on her arms as she fired it to her side.


    There, a man with black hair and red eyes was standing, he stared at Minerva as both their body distorted, and Minerva found herself facing her very own attack.


    Without time to dodge, she just crossed her arms as her own attack blast her off.


    "AAAAAAHH"


    Jiemma stared at the man that suddenly replaced the position of his daughter and decided to attack.


    "Die! You bastard!"


    BOOOM!


    "Pathetic. When will I get to fight a Saint?" The man muttered, only to find himself getting teleported, "Oh?" His view changes to a large dark sphere heading his way.


    "This level of magic is still to weak," he raised his hand as the space in front of him began to distort, and the dark sphere bounce back.


    Minerva grinned as she saw her attack hitting its target, only to be shock when her very attack bounce back at her.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The man stared at Minerva, lying on the ground, severely wounded, her body was full of injuries.


    "Too weak. I expected more from mage who uses ''Territory'' magic."

 Chapter 38

    In another side of Fiore, on a small town, five titans with sizes of tens of meters can be seen ravaging the entire town.


    All five of them have the same element, which is fire, the fire of the five of them are so hot that the entire town was burning.


    "Damn. I''m already having trouble breathing,"


    "Men~! We need to persist! The safety of Ishgar, and possibly the world, rests in our hands!"


    "Aniki!"


    "So handsome!"


    "Goddammit! Enough! We are in a critical situation here!?" A beautiful blonde haired girl exclaimed, some parts of her body also seems to be made out of machine.


    "Men~! Jenny is right~ Let''s get serious, and let these beasts know the power of my parfum!"


    "Well~ well~ such an interesting bunch we have here."


    "...Boring."


    Two figures suddenly appeared, causing the mages to grow tense as they can feel an incredible amount of magic power being leak out of their body.


    One is a woman in her twenties, she has a long blonde hair tied in ponytail, wearing a shorts and a tanktop.


    The other is man, also in his twenties, with black hair and black eyes, two guns can be seen on his waist.


    "Hahaha~! Don''t say that Apollo! They''re pretty interesting, especially that short old-man, damn so ugly. How could he live with a face like that? Hahaha!" The young woman said with a laughed.


    However, three men seems to have been enraged by her words as they angrily step forward and began to argue.


    "How dare you insult our Aniki! He''s the most handsome!"


    "That''s right! Our boss is the most tallest, hottest, manliest man in the entirety of Ishgar!"


    "Even though you''re beautiful, we just cannot court a girl that insulted our aniki! Just look at this chin, so perfect, its perfectly divided! You must be blind to not notice such manly charm!"


    The young woman was speechless hearing the most exaggerated praise she had ever heard in her entire life! But very quickly, ehe recovered as she loudly laugh.


    "HAHAHAHA! What did I tell you Apollo?! This bunch are pretty interesting eh~?"


    The man just shrugged and crossed his arms in his ?h?st, "...so-so."


    "Hahaha! Well boys, and girls, this is a nice meeting but..." Suddenly, the cheerful and playful expression of the blonde woman disappeared and was replaced by a fierce and murderous glare, "...we have some job to finish. My name is Yami, remember that, for I will be the one sending you to Ankserham!"


    "GOLD DRAGON''S ROAR!!"


    ...


    In another part of Fiore, a salmon-haired young man carrying a silver haired girl in his arms suddenly stopped moving as his ears twitched.


    He looks at a certain direction and frown.


    "..Nat..su-sama?" The silver haired girl shot a worried and confused glance at the salmon-haired guildmaster.


    Natsu glance at the girl and smiles before shaking his head, "Its nothing Yukino, don''t worry."


    The young girl nodded her head as Natsu once again start jumping.


    ''A dragon slayer, and a powerful one at that. If it was me in the past three months, I would surely lose to that person without using my titanic-dragon form.''


    It took Natsu a few minutes before he reached Crocus, he then directly went to the throne room where he saw Hisui wearing what seem to be a princess-knight armor.


    Hisui happily smiled when she saw Natsu, but quickly frowned when she saw the girl around her age on Natsu''s arms.


    However, it only lasted for a moment before she once again let out a smile as she approached him.


    "Natsu, I''m glad you''re okay, I heard from the council and other saints that you went to battlefield earlier," she then cast a glance at Yukino, "by the way, who is this?"


    Natsu smiled at her before he nodded at the king, who also nodded back at him with a smile, he returned his attention to Yukino.


    "Well, as you can see, I''m quite fine, that titan isn''t that strong after all," Natsu said before putting Yukino down, "as for this girl, she''s Yukino, a celestial mage, with her, then you should already have enough people to cast your spell."


    Hisui smiled and nodded her head, "Certainly Natsu, I''m sure that even you will be surprised by its power."


    "I look forward to it," Natsu gave her a grin, "well, I''ll be going now Hisui, take care of her okay?"


    "Un!"


    Natsu once again glance at the king and nodded his head, he then said his goodbyes to Hisui and Yukino.


    Natsu walk towards the window and ignited his feet with flames as he leaped forward, his speed much faster than before.


    It did not take too long before Natsu arrived at the Council''s Headquarters, he immediately leaped towards the window and entered the meeting room.


    The saints and councilors were not surprised by his arrival, seriously, they can feel his magic power leaking out from miles away, detecting him is quite easy.


    "Natsu-dono, you arrived just in time, please rest and recover back to full strength, we will now make a move." Jura said as he glance at Natsu with a serious and gloomy expression.


    Natsu also noticed that everyone seems to have the same expression as Jura and knew that the situation already became dangerous.


    "What happened?" He decided to ask, even though he already have some idea about it.


    Gran Doma injected some magic power in the lacrima as it began to show some images.


    With every mages, Natsu''s rage grew more and more until he snapped as his god and dragon flames dance around his body.


    The room''s temperature increased in an alarming rate to the point where the saints and councilors couldn''t bear with it and moved away from him.


    "As you can see, Natsu-dono, all guild ?ssigned to face the titans has fallen, even the Blue Pegasus couldn''t hold them off, but we also received some information, the Smiling Reaper has at least three saint-class mages in their ranks."


    Natsu calmed down but still clenched his fist as hard as he can, then he glanced through the window, precisely where the Fairy Tail guild is located.


    ''Kagura, Ultear, please hold on, I believe in you two.''

 Chapter 39

    -Hargeon, Fairy Tail''s side-


    "So we just have to prevent them from reaching the calm sea right?" A gorgeous woman with dark purple hair and white ribbon on her head said.


    "That''s right, if we can''t do that, then we could just slow them down, the other guilds and mages that are still available will be coming to help us." A woman with black hair replied.


    "I see," Kagura said before looking towards the black haired woman, Ultear Milkovich, a new member, "Just to let you know, I may be working with you, but I still haven''t forgiven you for what you did, in fact, I utterly hate you that I wanted to cut you to pieces."


    "Fufufu~" Ultear just laughed, seemingly unfazed by the young woman''s threat, "You can do anything you want to me, aside from killing me, after all, my life doesn''t belong only to you. This life of mine, will only be used to repent for the sins I''ve committed."


    Kagura just sneered before saying, "If you aren''t a member of Fairy Tail, I will surely cut you down. I hate you, I despise you, but, for Natsu-sama I will bear with you and work together."


    "Fufufu~"


    Meredy, who is standing behind the two, along with the rest of the guild members were sweating.


    Kagura was releasing a very huge amount of magic power that can be felt throughout the entire town, and Ultear, even though she is all smiles and seems harmless, she is also releasing a magic power that rivals that of Kagura.


    "Y-You''re surrogate mother is scary huh, Meredy." Macao stated while his whole body was shaking.


    "U-Uh-huh, your new ''ace'' too, she''s as scary as ''Titania''." Meredy replied.


    Three days ago, the guild was pretty hostile towards them, especially Kagura, when she learned the stuff about Ultear, she drew out her sword and almost destroy a large part of the town if Natsu did not stop her.


    Though in the end, they did got along, especially when they found out about Meredy''s and Ultear''s past.


    Well, ''almost'' got a long....


    "Why are you laughing?! Is there something funny!?" Kagura exclaimed as tick marks appeared on her forehead.


    "Fufufu~!"


    Macao just wryly chuckled before looking at each members ans frowned, "Hey guys, have you seen Alex?"


    "Hm? Now that you mention it, it does seems quiet, no wonder, so Alex isn''t here."


    "Yeah, haven''t seen him since this morning."


    "I remember him saying that he has something to do, he looks so serious at that time,"


    Hearing Alex''s name, Meredy couldn''t help but show some strange expression. Of course she knew of him, an annoying brat around her age that seems to like to speak ''nonsense''.


    In fact, the very first time they met, she was already infuriated at him.


    ''Girl, you have pink hair just like mine first servant, I shall give you the chance to be this Emperor''s second servant as we are fated to meet. Bow your head and call me His Majesty the Dark Emperor!''


    He said, of course, he earned a hard smack at the head, courtesy of Master Natsu.


    ''Though I wonder, where could he have gone?'' Meredy thought as she look at the sky.


    ...


    Away from Haregeon, just a mile away from the army of titans, a young boy wearing a black trenchcoat with bandages covering his body can be seen.


    ''I won''t allow you all to take even a single step at the town.''


    Alexander Daijena the 3rd, the young boy who was always isolated, always bullied, and always alone, finally found a place where he can call home.


    Even if it means going against his ''master'' words, he will protect his new home, his true friends, and most of all, his family.


    ''I won''t allow it! I won''t allow them to get hurt, even if this life of mine shall be in danger, I will protect my friends, I will shoulder this alone, just to keep them away from harm.''


    ...


    On the head of the largest titan, seven people can be seen talking with each other.


    "Damn, I thought that I finally found an interesting group, but they are actually very boring," a young woman with blonde hair said. "how ''bout you, Amado? Found someone interesting?"


    "...." Amado, a black haired and red eyed man just glance at the woman, "....I thought I found an interesting opponent, after all her magic is similar to mine, but I expected too much."


    "At least you guys get to fight," Luscio grumbled, "we haven''t even encountered any opponent at all!"


    "Yeah, me too."


    "....A human?" Apollo muttered as he saw a figure standing a mile away from them. Of course, his comrades heard him and they look in front too.


    "Hahaha! Let me fight this one." Luscio laughed as green-flaming wings sprouted from his back before he flew towards the person in front.


    With his speed, Luscio only took a few seconds before he reached the person, and he was pretty disappointed to say the least.


    "A boy? How boring, and here I thought that I get to have a good fight."


    Alex just stayed silent, if it was the ''normal'' him, then he would''ve retort while praising himself that would anger even the gods.


    "Whatever I''ll just en-" however, before he gets to finish his words, dozens of hands from his shadow emerged from the ground and pulled him down.


    "Ack!?" Luscio find it hard to move, as he was now kneeling on the ground, "..Damn..brat!..Die!.."


    Large amount green flames swirled around his body, burning the shadow-hands that was holding him. He stood up laughed.


    "Hahaha! Good! Good! Looks like you''re actually someone worthy to fight me."


    Luscio launched himself at Alex with his body covered in green flames. However, a large shadow-palm blocked him.


    "Useless!" His flames swallowed the palm as he appeared before Alex and punched him in the guts.


    "Oooff-!?"


    Luscio then grabbed hold of Alex head and slammed him down on the ground, before kicking him away.


    Luscio glance at Alex in disdain, "Pathetic, and here I thought you would give me a good fight."


    Luscio turned around and began to walk away, but stopped when he felt Alex slowly standing, he turned his head and was shocked.


    Alex''s left eye glowed red as a deadly dark aura surrounded him.


    "You all...are not allowed to take even a single step to the town. I will stop you all here!"


    Luscio viciously grinned as his eyes turned fierce and filled with killing intent, "Interesting...I wonder how do you plan on doing that?"

 Chapter 40

    "Hahaha~ entertain me for awhile ''kay?" Green flames swirled around his body before it transform into an eastern dragon, "-Devour. Fafnir!"


    The dragon roared as it shot towards Alex, who merely covered himself with dark aura as the dragon coiled around him.


    Luscio smirked, however, it turned into frown when he noticed that Alex is still alive, he immediately panicked when he noticed that his green flaming dragon turned black and attack him.


    "Fafnir!" He created another dragon that matched the black one, and when they collided, both dragon vanished in thin air.


    "How-?" Luscio could not believe his eyes, Fafnir, is one of his most powerful spell, yet..


    "Pathetic...devour? That thing? You are really lame, you even tried to imitate me. You''re asking how I turned your dragon into mine right?" Alex calmly walk towards Luscio while answering, "That''s easy, how could you devour something, that''s purpose is to devour everything?"


    "My chaos is not something that your pathetic flames can burn," Alex loudly proclaimed,


    "Pathetic? You''re saying my flames are pathetic?" Luscio spoke, with his bangs covering his eyes, his fist clenched and his lips bleed from biting.


    "That''s right. Your flames are lacking compared to our master. I admit your flame is hot, but that''s it, it feels empty, it feels calm and serene."


    "That''s it? Your saying my flames are weaker than Salamander because it is empty, calm and serene?"


    "That''s right."


    "RIDICULOUS! My flames are like that because of my control! It just proves that my control over my flames are perfect!"


    Alex shook his head with a sigh, "and that is why your flames will always be weaker than his. What is flames? What is fire? It is the embodiment of destruction. Master Natsu''s flames is like that, it''s destructive, overwhelming, domineering, untamed, just looking at his flames feels like you are getting burned, compared him, yours is just like a water, calm and serene."


    "DAMN YOU!" Luscio angrily cursed at Alex ran towards him, "I''LL RIP YOU TO SHREDS!!"


    Alex hurriedly slammed his palm on the ground as countless black tentacles emerged from the ground before it shot towards the Luscio.


    Luscio''s flames transformed into something like a spear that countered the black tentacles.


    "You dare mock my flames," Luscio raised his hands in front of Alex as large amount of flames gathered on his palms, "Scorching Hurricane!"


    Alex crossed his arms as large amount of dark aura covered him, protecting him from the flame-hurricane that shot towards him.


    "AARRGGHH!!!" Even with his magic, Alex can feel his skin being burned, heck even his flesh feels like being cooked.


    "Hmph!" Luscio snorted as he watch Alex still standing, even though his skin wasn''t burned too much, it still stings of one were to touch it.


    However, his eyes soon shot wide open as the dark aura around him seems to be healing him,


    "Wha-?"


    Luscio also noticed that the ethernano in the surroundings are being su?k?d by him, "What the hell is this? He''s su?k?n? the ethernano in the air?! How could this be possible?"


    Then, Alex''s entire body was shrouded by black aura, his glowing red eyes sent chills down Luscio''s spine.


    "Let me show you, why I am called the Dark Emperor of Chaos." Alex''s voice changed, it became cold, dark, and deep, something that terrifies Luscio.


    ...


    ''Damn! Damn! Damn! Hurry! I need to hurry up!'' Natsu thought as he rushed towards Hargeon with a speed that would undoubtedly exhaust his magic power rapidly.


    "Natsu! Slow down a bit! You''ll ran out of magic power soon if you keep this pace up!" Fiana shouted from behind him, but he ignored it.


    They could''ve gotten there much sooner with Mest''s help, but he was still unconscious from exhausting his magic power.


    Well, it''s not that surprising, after all the reason why they managed to prepare much faster is because Mest keeps using his magic non-stop, from transporting supplies, equipments, and even an entire towns and cities full of people.


    "Goddammit Natsu, don''t you care about your wellbeing at all?" Fiana muttered as she stared at Natsu''s back which is getting farther and farther.


    "Damn!" She cursed and also increased her speed.


    ''The Gods of Ishgar is following behind us, I don''t how strong those people are, but they surely won''t survive facing one of those monsters.'' She thought as she glance behind her,


    However, a large shadow appeared beside her, "Need a lift?" Fiana glance at the figure and saw Julius riding a large metallic bird.


    "Thanks!" She did not decline, after all she could save more magic power this way, besides, Jura and Kylla were also riding behind him.


    She jumped and landed beside Jura before sitting down.


    Julius glance at the back before he increased his speed, though he still couldn''t catch up to Natsu.


    No matter how much magic power he used, he could not even be beside him. Julius just wryly smiled and shook his head.


    ''Competing with this guy will just make me look weak.''


    Natsu of course notice Julius and the others following behind him, but he did not intend to lower his speed or ride with them.


    ''Just hold on guys, I''m coming.''


    ...


    "Haa~ haa~" Luscio was panting and his magic power almost used up, and his body is full of injuries, "you gave me quite a scare there, little guy, but this ends here."


    Luscio stared at Alex, who is lying in a pool of blood, b?r?ly even breathing. Luscio can still remember the feeling of death when he was facing him, honestly, it has been awhile since he felt that way.


    Luscio glance at the army of titan behind him, just standing there without moving. He sighed and flaming green wings sprouted from his back as he flew, however, he suddenly stop when he felt Alex slowly standing up.


    "Persistent." He angrily uttered as he stared at Alex fiercely,


    Alex just chuckled as he glared back at Luscio, "You know, people called me crazy, idiot, stupid, childish, they bullied me and whatsoever. But I did not care, I''m used to be alone, and I will always be alone."


    "But now, I finally found a place that accepted me. True they laugh at me, and even going as far as to threaten to drown me in the seas, but they don''t hate me, they accepted me for who i am where no one has."


    "They gave me a home, a reason to once again give my trust to other people, so how could I just allow you to take everything away?"


    "I''ll say this to you, Dark Guild," Alex released a massive dark energy that shook the area as he glared at Luscio, at the titans, and at the people at the hwad of the largest titan,


    "As long as this body of mine is still intact, you can forget about taking a step forward."

 Chapter 41

    "I''ll say this to you, Dark Guild," Alex released a massive dark energy that shook the area as he glared at Luscio, at the titans, and at the people at the head of the largest titan,


    "As long as this body of mine is still intact, you can forget about taking a step forward."


    Luscio glared at Alex, fear can be seen in his eyes, the pure raw magic power that Alex was releasing is already enough to match his in his peak.


    "Luscio, that''s enough, let me handle this." A voice suddenly boomed throughout the area, as Luscio glance at his guild master before nodding his head.


    Liem glance at Alex who is b?r?ly even standing but still managed to stand straight.


    "Die." After he said that, the titan they were riding raised its foot, wanting to stomp Alex to death.


    Alex closed his eyes, he do not have any more strength left in his body to move,


    However, a beam of pure ethernano shot towards the titan, causing it to take a step back.


    Alex opened his eyes and saw a smoke rising from the titan''s ?h?st, slowly, he look behind him and saw hundreds, possibly thousands of people.


    Behind them, there are at least a dozen of enormous black cannon.


    However, the titan once again attack, this time using its palms, however, before it could hit him, a blue shadow suddenly took him and flew away, causing the titan to slam the ground, shaking the kingdom of Fiore.


    Alex look up, and saw a blue haired boy around his age with a pair of blue cat ears and whiskers.


    "Happy?"


    "Aye!"


    "Wha-?" Alex stared at him with his eyes widen in shock, this is actually the blue cat that he used to bully around?


    "Shock are you? We were too." Alex turned his head and spotted Wakaba walking towards them.


    "How did-? I mean-? He-? Just what the heck happened to you Happy?"


    Happy smiled as two meters long angelic-wings spread from his back, "Haha~ I learned this magic from the guild''s library, though I can only partially transform."


    "Quiet down, we still have a war to finish." Kagura stepped forward as she draw her sword, and a sharp and fierce aura leaked from her body.


    "That''s right, leave the large titan to all S-class level mages, the rest fight the other titans." Ultear said as she a crystal appeared and floated around her palm.


    "Right."


    "Be careful everyone."


    "Ooh! Let''s party after this war is over so don''t die on me!"


    Ultear smiled and glance at her surrogate daughter, standing beside her with a determined look.


    "Let us fight with you too."


    Ultear glance at one who spoke and saw a man with silver-green hair, she recognized him immediately, "Lyon?"


    Lyon Vastia is a slim young man of average height with a muscular and toned body. He has bluish silver hair, most of which are spiky strands that jut upwards on top of his head, except for some which are kept pointing down and partially cover the upper left part of his face.


    "That''s right, let us stay here and fight too." He said, pointing at himself and the people behind him.


    Ultear smiled and shook his head, "I admit you are strong, but you can''t fight S-class mage, unless you risk exhausting your magic power just for one attack or two."


    Lyon gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, but still nodded and left along with his team.


    "Happy, take Alex back to the guild, Lady Porlyusica is there tending with other mages."


    "Aye!" Happy saluted and carried Alex, "Let''s go get you treated Alex."


    Ultear followed them with her eyes until they can no longer be seen, before shifting her gaze in front of her as let out a small chuckle.


    "My~ how nice of you to not attack us while we were talking."


    In front of them, stood six figures with an aura comparable to a saint,


    "I guess you six might be the core members of the Smiling Repear right?" Ultear asked, though the way she said it seems like a statement, she then glance at the S-class mages behind her, "You lot, why don''t you ?ssist the mages in charged of Jupiter cannon? Take that large beast down."


    They hesitated for a moment, but when they felt the aura of the six people in front of them, they couldn''t help but shiver, they nodded and retreated.


    "Hahaha! Interesting, interesting, why ask them to retreat? You might be able to at least stall enough time with them here," the blonde girl, Yami, said with a laugh, "from what I can see, only you have enough power to match us."


    Ultear just smiled, while Kagura narrowed her eyes, she doesn''t like the fact the Ultear is stronger than her, if they were equal, then she''ll just complain but accept it, but being weaker...


    That''s a different story.


    "Owhoa~!" Yami exclaimed with excitement when she saw Kagura releasing a ridiculously large amount of magic power, "this girl is pretty interesting, let me fight her."


    "....boring." Apollo said as he began to walk away, "...too weak."


    "Let me fight this woman," Amado stated as he pointed his finger at Ultear, "you all can just fight that girl over there." while pointing at Meredy.


    "I guess I''ll enjoy myself," the purple haired woman, Ariel, walk towards Meredy.


    The rest just sighed and walk away, following behind Apollo.


    Amado grinned as he raised his hand and the space around it began to twist, Ultear lost her smile as she felt danger from him.


    However, before he could do anything, a black sphere covered his hands and dispelled his magic.


    "This-?" Amado stared at the black sphere with narrowed eyes as he recognized this magic.


    "I can''t allow you to fight someone else yet," a feminine voice which Amado recognized reached his ears, then hundreds of black spheres appeared behind Ultear as countless of people were dropped by it.


    "So its you." Amado said in recognition, "the territory mage."


    In front of Ultear, a beautiful young woman suddenly emerged from a black sphere, she seems injured but still full of energy.


    "Indeed it is I, Minerva Orland." She said with an arrogant tone, she then turned her head and glance at Ultear, "Let me deal with him, and also I brought all mages I can bring here, I don''t know which guild they belong but I guess they''ll be of help."


    "I can see that," Ultear replied as she took a glance at the mages behind her, her gaze then stopped at a short old man with orange hair, who seems to sense her gaze and stared at her.


    The two stared at each other for awhile before the orange haired man winked at her, "Men~!"


    She shivered and turned her head, she was sure that it will give her some nightmares for a few nights.


    Minerva slowly walk towards Amado with a smile,


    "Well then dark mage-san, I''ll make you pay for the beating you gave me."

 Chapter 42

    Minerva slowly walk towards Amado with a smile,


    "Well then dark mage-san, I''ll make you pay for the beating you gave me."


    The two of them suddenly disappeared, appearing a few hundred meters away before they begin their fight.


    Ultear glance at her surrogate daughter and to the purple haired woman, "Meredy, can you take her?"


    "Hmm," Meredy did not answer, after all she doesn''t know if she can really fight her, "I don''t know, but I''ll try."


    Meredy and Ariel, the purple haired girl, faced each other, then a loud ''boom'' was heard as both of them disappeared.


    Ultear glance at the place where Meredy disappears with a worried look, she shook her head and glared at the titan in front.


    "Everyone, prepare to fire!"


    ...


    In a random forest, two shadows can be seen moving in high speed, suddenly, one shadow stop, causing the other shadow to stop as well.


    "I guess this is far enough," a blonde haired woman said, "before we fight, can I know your name? I''m Yami by the way."


    A dark-purple haired woman sneered but still answered, "Kagura, Kagura Mikazuchi."


    "Hahaha! Very well, Kagura, shall we dance?" Yami revealed a bloodthirsty grin that sent chills down Kagura spine.


    ''Just how many people did she kill?'' She thought, and increased her wariness.


    "GOLD DRAGON''S BREAKING FIST!"


    With her fist covered with golden aura, Yami rushed at Kagura and threw a punch, which was blocked by Kagura with her sword.


    "Good!" Yami praised with a grin, "then eat this, GOLD DRAGON''S ROAR!"


    Kagura widened her eyes in surprised, but quickly sent an uppercut to Yami''s chin, forcing her to roar to the sky.


    She turned her body and elbowed Yami before kicking her away.


    Cough!


    Yami coughed but still laughed, "Hahaha! Interesting! Interesting! Let us dance some more! GOLD DRAGON''S ROAR!" golden aura blasted from her mouth to Kagura.


    Kagura narrowed her eyes and swung her sword, the air pressure from the swing matched Yami''s roar, causing a large explosion.


    "HAHAHAHA!" Yami''s laughter echoed throughout the forest, "Good, good, It has been awhile since I had a good fight, don''t finish too fast ah?"


    Kagura remained silent, she just glared at Yami fiercely.


    "Hahaha~ man~ you''re really a quiet gal ain''t ya?" Yami stated with a smirk, "damn, my fist bleeds from your sword,"


    After saying that, golden aura covered both her hand that reaches up to her elbow, then the aura start to recede back and a golden scales can now be seen on her arms.


    "Haha~" Yami laughed as she stared at Kagura, then with a burst of speed, appeared in front of her, "Gold Dragon''s Piercing Claw!"


    Her hands shined like a golden spear as she stabbed Kagura with it. Raising her blade Kagura parried her hands,


    Ting!


    Shock can be seen on Kagura''s face, she didn''t expect to hear that sound, it also has been too long since she last heard it, after all no armors or blades managed to withstood the sharpness of her sword and are cut down with one swing.


    She retreated a few steps back, but Yami followed after her and with her legs covered with golden aura, sent a bu??erfly kick,


    "Gold Dragon''s Tail Whip!"


    Kagura winced in pain as she was hit in the chin and was lifted from the ground, Yami grinned and covered her fist with golden aura.


    "Gold Dragon''s Breaking Fist!"


    "....hurgh-...GRArGH-!?"


    Kagura coughed a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying towards the trees.


    Yami remained still, knowing full well that those attack aren''t enough to take the purple-haired down.


    After a few seconds, Kagura emerged from the woods, walking slowly towards Yami with her eyes staring at Yami much fiercer than before.


    "Oh?" Yami, of course, noticed this change, she couldn''t help but grin in excitement seeing that, she knew that the real fight is about to begin.


    As if to prove her right, Kagura almost instantly appeared before her with her blade already raised and about to cut her.


    Yami''s eyes widened, and decided to dodged, however she noticed that her body wasn''t responding aa fast as she thought so she used her hand to parry the blade while dodging.


    Booom!


    A large section of the forest and numerous trees were cut down.


    Yami stared in shock by the damage that a single swing of a sword can cause.


    "...that''s crazy."


    She didn''t think about it too long as she noticed a kick heading to her face, if it was before, she could easily dodge it, but her body wasn''t responding fast enough and it hit her.


    Though it didn''t cause a strong damage, she still took a couple of steps back from the force of the kick.


    ''Damn, what is happening?! Is this her magic? Come to think of it, she wasn''t using any magic earlier, just pure magical power and swordsmanship.''


    Kagura once again initiated an attack, she sent a kick at Yami''s head, which she b?r?ly blocked by turning her cheeks into golden scales.


    Yami stumbled at the side, true it didn''t hurt, but damn her head still twisted to the side along with her body due to the force the kick carries.


    "Strong Stance: Fist Form!" Kagura sent a fist to Yami''s guts,


    "...grgh..GaRgH-!?" Yami coughed a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying by Kagura''s fist.


    With her training with Natsu almost every time he was in the guild, Kagura managed to apply her strong stance to her punch and kicks and not just her sword.


    Of course she wouldn''t bother to learn and even do this if it wasn''t for Natsu who said, ''If you lost your sword, then you will have to rely on your body. You are so weak without your sword, and if you don''t have your magic then you couldn''t even fight a C-class mage at all.''


    Kagura calmly walk towards the lying Yami dozens of meters away. As she approached her, Kagura sat down look at her.


    "Heh~....I...guess...you won?" Yami said with hoarse voice, she felt two of her ribs broken, and her innards seems to have receive too much shock and damage.


    Yami already knew that she''ll die if she wasn''t treated soon, yet she still shows a smile on her face.


    Kagura simply stared at her stoically, causing the girl to chuckle.


    Suddenly, Yami slowly raised her arms and grabbed Kagura by the collar,


    "Kagura...please..help Ariel...she''s just...an..inno..cent girl...please...she''s..different from us..help..her..."


    Kagura listened to her words and nodded, then she took out a small vial, Yami''s eyes widened in recognition,


    "..Th..that''s-.."


    "Natsu-sama gave it to me, I actually planned to use it for myself, but Ill give it to you. I feel like you aren''t an evil person, but you still committed crimes. If you feel guilty, or wanted to change your ways, then drink this and repent, if not then just throw it away."


    Saying her piece, Kagura placed the vial at the ground and stood up and began to walk away.


    "..Wait!"


    Kagura stopped her movement but did not look back.


    "...Are you not...doubting..me at all? What if...I choose to...drink this...and continue...what I''m...doing..?"


    This time, Kagura turned her head and stared at Yami directly in the eyes.


    "If that happens, then I''ll just have to beat you up again." As she walks away, leaving Yami staring at her in shock.


    After awhile, when her back couldn''t be seen anymore, Yami let out a smile, a smile different from what she normally shows, a genuine, sweet smile.


    She stared at the vial on the ground, as few drops of tears escaped from her eyes.

 Chapter 43

    In another forest away from the battlefield. The place is quiet, beautiful even, birds were singing, leaves were dancing, even the war brought by the titans did not affect this atmosphere.


    Suddenly, a loud boom was heard that startled every animals living in it, and a beautiful woman with purple hair holding the neck of a young girl with pink hair appeared.


    "...nnggh.." The young girl struggled for air as her mouth opens and closes.


    The purple haired woman dropped the girl to the ground as she coughs and keep taking deep breaths.


    "...before we fight, may I know your name?" The purple haired girl ask with a dull voice.


    "Haa~ haa~" the pink haired girl stood up and retreated to gain some distance, "....Meredy, Meredy Milkovich."


    During their travel, Meredy gained enough to courage to ask Ultear if she can use her last name, and to her joy, Ultear agreed.


    "I see, I''m Ariel."


    Meredy remained silent, and glared at her cautiously, earlier, she couldn''t even react when with her movements, and before she knew it, her neck was already gripped by her.


    Seeing Meredy''s lack of response and cautiousness, caused Ariel to sigh and decided to start attacking.


    Taking a deep breath, large amount of magic power gathered on her stomach as Meredy''s eyes widened in recognition.


    ''Slayer magic?!''


    "SOUND GOD''S BELLOW!!" A powerful blast of black energy blasts off from her mouth to Meredy.


    Leaping to the side, she managed to dodge the blast, but her eyes are glued to Ariel, surprised that the purple haired woman''s magic is similar to her previous ''acquaintance''.


    ''God Slayer?''


    "Maguilty Sodom!" Meredy announced, as dozens of energy swords floating in a circular motion in front of her appeared,


    "Go!" With a wave of her hand, the swords shot themselves to Ariel in high speeds.


    "Sound God''s Machine Gun Voice!" Countless small energy ''bullets'' shot from Ariel''s mouth and countered Meredy''s attack.


    "Sound God''s Voice Cutter!"


    With her voice, thin blades of sound appeared and headed towards Meredy, who jumped in the air as she raised her arm.


    "Maguilty Rays!" Blades of golded energy appeared and countered Ariel''s blades.


    "SOUND GOD VOICE BURST!" A powerful blast of vibrating sound energy shot from her mouth to Meredy, who can only widen her eyes as the attack reached her.


    BOoOoOOmM!!


    "Cough!..cough!..cough!.."


    Meredy was laying on the ground full of injuries, she coughs a mouthful of blood as she felt strength leaving her body.


    Even though she was once a member of the Seven Kins of Purgatory, she is as strong as an S-class mage at most, even if she use all her strength, she couldn''t defeat a Saint-class mage, even if its just a weaker Saint.


    She won''t stand a chance.


    However...


    "..sensory...link..."


    A pink, heart shaped seal appeared on her wrist, at the same time, a similar seal also appeared on Ariel''s wrist.


    "Hm..? Argh-!?..." Ariel glance at the seal on her wrist before she ?r??n?d in pain, her body lost its strength as she stumbled and fell down on her bu??.


    Seeing this, Meredy smirked, at least she didn''t lose, is what she is thinking. However, just a few seconds later, sher eyes widened in shock and fear.


    Kill...Kill her!...Destroy her!...


    No!...I don''t want...I don''t want to do this!.....


    You accepted my power!....you must kill her!...the deal!...kill her!...destroy everything!....


    Meredy stared at Ariel in shock, ''she''s..she''s being controlled?...how?...she doesn''t want to this?...''


    Please that''s enough...i don''t...i don''t want to hurt anyone anymore!...please stop!..


    Nonsense!!...You must kill!...You must destroy!..That''s the deal!...


    She felt Ariel''s feeling, that killing intent, that strong d?s?r? to destroy, yet she also feel her unwillingness, her care, her worries.


    Ariel slowly stood up, ignoring the pain she felt all over her body as she slowly walk towards the lying Meredy.


    Black aura covered her fist as it began to vibrate rapidly that seems to shake even the air..


    She raised her fist, "SOUND GOD''S BEAT-"


    "...please stop.."


    Ariel stop her fist from hitting Meredy, as she dully stared straight at her eyes.


    "...i know....you don''t want to do this....so please...please stop..."


    Unknowingly, tears started to fall from Meredy''s eyes, she started to past self in Ariel. In order to have her hometown back, just how many did she hurt? Just how many people lost their lives in order to achieve her goal?


    Even though she doesn''t want to do it, for her wish, she did many bad things that even now she still haven''t forgiven herself.


    Ariel, she and her are similar in some ways. Both of them did things they don''t want to do, the only difference is that Ariel truly doesn''t want to these things while she did it just for her selfish d?s?r?.


    Meredy''s feelings were conveyed to Ariel through the sensory link as she also shed her own tears.


    Don''t listen!...Kill her..Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Despite her tears, Ariel still remained emotionless as she strike Meredy, however just before her fist could reach Meredy, a blue colored lightning bolt causes her to retreat.


    "Meredy!!"


    Meredy lifted her head and saw a blue haired boy with blue cat ears around her age, he also has a pair of white wings on his back.


    "..Hap..py?.."


    "Aye!"


    Happy helped her stood up as he glared at Ariel not too far from them, glaring at the two of them with a stoic face.


    "Let''s leave now." Happy suggested with a panic expression.


    "..no...let''s fight her.."


    "Are you crazy?!!" Happy exclaimed as he stared at Meredy as if she was crazy, "That''s a Saint-class mage we are facing! Saint-class!! Saint you hear me! How can we fight her!? We''ll die!!"


    "...the bell...the bell on her waist...we need to destroy it..."


    Meredy knew from Ariel that the golden bells on her waist were the reason of the voice that is controlling her.


    "The bell?" Happy spotted the two golden bells on Ariel and narrowed his eyes, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, now stop complaining and attack!"


    "Urgh~!" Happy ?r??n?d in annoyance, "I just want to eat some fish, why did I have to learn other magic?"

 Chapter 44

    Happy stared at Ariel and took a deep breath, for the very first time in his life, he will have to fight seriously with his life on the line.


    "Lightning Cloak." Happy said under his breath as sparks of lightning appeared and danced around his body up to his wings.


    With a single flap of his wings, Happy appeared in front of Ariel followed by a trail of blue light, as his arms extended, about to grab the bells.


    "...gugh-..!?"


    Before he could even touch the bells, he was flung away by Ariel''s kick, however, Happy managed to stabilized himself in the air.


    He wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, he then stared at Meredy with an, ''Let''s retreat, I''m too scared,'' face.


    Meredy shook her head, as Happy stared at her in despair and hopelessness.


    "Sound God''s Bellow!"


    Happy felt a large amount of energy heading his way as he quickly dodged by flying to the side.


    "Sound God''s Voice Burst!"


    And another blast was aimed at him as he fly away with tears at the corner of his eyes, "WHY ARE YOU ONLY ATTACKING ME?!" at this point, he''s already crying out loud.


    "Come on Happy! Man up!"


    "Waaa~!" Happy just cried louder, however, the lightning covering his body seems to get even stronger.


    "Wha-?" Meredy noticed this and was shocked, she then let out an evil smile as he look at Ariel and shouted, "Ariel-san! Attack him with much stronger spell!"


    "WHY!?" Happy cried even louder and glared at Meredy with a betrayed look,


    "SOUND GOD''S MACHINE GUN VOICE!"


    "NOOOO!! I DON''T WANT TO FIGHT ANYMORE!!" he cried loudly as his speed increased every second along with the intensity of his lightning, "I WANT TO GO BACK TO NORMAL AND JUST EAT FISH! WAAA-!"


    "Happy! Stop crying and get the bells!" Meredy cheered at the background.


    Happy stopped crying and glared at Meredy with teary-red eyes. Suddenly, his body moved on his own as a blast of sound-bullet missed his head by a small margin.


    "Good! You''ve gotten much faster! Now take the bells and destroy them!"


    Happy wiped his tears and snot as he ???kily smirked and faced Ariel.


    "Hun, hun," Happy sneered with a ???ky look as he crouched and glared at the bells in Ariel''s waist.


    "Flash Step." As those words left his mouth, he disappeared from where he is and appeared beside Ariel, with the bells in his hands.


    Ariel''s eyes widened as she turned her head towards the crouching Happy beside her, with her hands covered with black aura, she attack.


    "Sound God''s Beating Fist!"


    However, Happy already disappeared and she struck the ground, causing a large crack and shook the area where they are.


    Happy appeared about five meters away with a cold sweat, he stared at Ariel with a frightened look, he knew that if it wasn''t for his cat-reflex, he would''ve his head smashed to bloody paste.


    "Happy! What are you doing?! Crush the bells!"


    Happy quickly snapped out of his fright as he channeled a large amount of lightning in his hands and, with his titan-like grip, crushed the bells.


    "AAARRRGHH!!!"


    He saw Ariel screaming while clutching her head and soon passed out as he sighed in relief.


    He couldn''t help but thank his love for fish this time, after all it was because of all the fishing he did that he has such an iron grip.


    Happy stood up and smiled, he then turn around and was about to greet Meredy, only to see her passed out on the ground.


    His eyes caught a heart shaped seal on his wrist, he then look towards Ariel and saw the matching heart shaped seal on her wrist.


    He slapped his head as he sighed,


    "Curses, I''ll be carrying the both of them, am I?"


    ...


    The S-class mages were busy stalling the largest titan, which doesn''t seem to work as only the jupiter canon has enough strength to push it back.


    And the Jupiter cannon itself has a very long cool down so they can''t use it at the same time.


    Hiding on a behind a broken house, is Alzack, Fairy Tail''s male gun mage, holding his bleeding left shoulder while sitting down.


    He was almost out of magic power and his gun was also lost in the fight. Even now, he still couldn''t believe how terrifying those titans are.


    Just a few minutes ago, they were fighting in a forest, and before they know it, they have already retreated at Hargeon, which was now destroyed due to the intensity of the battle.


    Suddenly, a green haired beauty dropped down from a house, and slowly walk towards him.


    She seems injured, by the fact that her head is bleeding, and her walk is far from normal.


    "Bisca.." Alzack called out with a smile, though his heart aches when he saw her injuries.


    Suddenly, a rock titan appeared behind her, it raised its arms and was about to smash her.


    "Bisca! Behind you!" Alack roared as he pushed his body to move, ignoring the pain he was feeling and tackled Bisca away.


    Boom!


    The titan''s fist hit nothing but the ground, as Alzack, who is hugging Bisca managed to roll away.


    Alzack took a gun from his partner gun mage and shot the titan''s head, which didn''t even show signs of being hurt.


    ''As expected, no damage.''


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, let''s find other mage to help us."


    Alzack held Bisca''s hands as they ran away, the rock titan firing some pretty large rocks at them.


    Then, a large rock was dropped in front of them, preventing them from moving forward.


    He moved to the side but another rock was dropped, closing all possible escape route.


    "Fuck!"


    Alzack cursed and look around to find other way out, his eyes then locked at his partner, who is taking deep breaths, clearly exhausted.


    He sighed, hugged his partner harder as he whispered, "Bisca?"


    Weakly, Bisca moved her head and glance at Alzack, seeing him smiling at her, she also let out her own smile.


    "I love you, I love you for a long time already."


    Bisca''s eyes widened in shock, but then showed a smile she snuggled closer to him,


    "I was waiting for you to say that, for a long long time now," she said, "I love you too Alzack."


    They smiled at each other before staring at the titan before closing their eyes.


    As the titan was about to throw the rock at them, it was punched by something like a rock golem, which look a lot like the titan, but is a bit smaller.


    The titan stumbled down and glared at the rock golem, more precisely at the persom riding on top of it.


    "Rock doll, beat that thing up for love!"


    The person riding the golem exclaimed as it began to wrestle with the titan.


    Meanwhile, Bisca and Alzack opened their eyes, and stared at the wrestling between the golem and titan in daze.


    "Ha! Hahaha!" Alzack suddenly laughed, stunning the beauty in his arms, but then quickly, she also followed after him.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After a while, Alzack finally stopped laughing as he wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes before staring directly at Bisca''s eyes.


    "Bisca," he said with a soft voice.


    "Hm?"


    "After this is over, let''s get married."


    "Eh?" Bisca stared at him in shock. Is this still the dense-as-rock Alzack that I know? The Alzack who is too shy that it took a life threatening situation for him to confess his love?


    However, she soon shook all those thoughts away and smiled at him.


    "Sure, after this battle, let''s get married."

 Chapter 45

    On a random mountains, a space suddenly distort as a man with black hair and red eyes appeared.


    After that, a black sphere appeared in mid-air as a beautiful young woman with black hair emerged from it.


    "So, why do you wanna fight me again, woman?" Amado ask with a slight smirk.


    Minerva narrowed her eyes and glared at him with fierce eyes, "You killed many of my guild mates, and most of all, you killed my father."


    (A/N; Yeah~ I hate the guy, so I decided to kill him, for those who doesn''t like what I did, then I can only apologize, I won''t change my decision)


    "Hahaha~!" Amado loudly laugh while clutching his stomach, "Haha~ my stomach hurts from laughing. I can see that you don''t care about him though. When I killed him, you just look at his corpse with indifference."


    Minerva stayed silent, not bothering to answer nor talk. She condensed a dark sphere on her hands before throwing it at him.


    Amado sighed and look at Minerva, he suddenly distorts along with Minerva, however, he was shocked when he noticed that he is still standing in the same position.


    He doesn''t have any chance to react and the two spheres exploded.


    Seeing this, Minerva smirked, and a bleeding Amada slowly walked out of the smoke and glared at Minerva.


    "How did-?" He stopped talking when he noticed a semi-spheres on Minerva''s feet that is connected to thw ground.


    "I see. But how? "


    "Since I lost to you, I began to wonder, why are you even bothering to switch our location when you can simply send it back to me?"


    Minerva glance at Amado, noticing his lack of response, she decided to continue.


    "I thought of three possibilities as to why. First, you just don''t want to do it, second, you can''t do it, and third, your magic only allows you to switch position with your target."


    Amado stayed silent, just stay still while listening to Minerva''s explanation.


    "From the way you fight, you always wanted to end the fight swiftly, so the first one is out, as you can easily defeat me if you send my attacks back at me. From the way you directly teleported here, the third is also out, and that leaves the second option, you can''t counter my magic."


    Amado smiled clapped his hands, "Bravo~ you figured it out rather quick, as expected of you, well, not really, I don''t really expect something from you, but, you know, just for courtesy?"


    Minerva revealed a ???ky grin as she raised of her arms forward and a large dark sphere condensed before shooting it like a beam to Amado.


    Seeing the incoming attack, Amado smiled and raised his hand forward as the space began to distort,


    "I forgot to mention this, but I already knew of this weakness long ago, and created a perfect counter for situations like this."


    Seeing her attack shifting its direction, Minerva just smiled and said, "I also forgot to mention something," a dark sphere suddenly captured Amado and disappeared, reappearing exactly to where the beam is headed.


    "My magic is superior!"


    Booom!


    In the end, Amada still got hit by Minerva''s magic. After a few seconds, Amado suddenly appeared a few meters away from her.


    Injuries covered his body and his clothers were all in tatters, as he hatefully glared at Minerva.


    "I''ll kill you." He raised both of his hands forward as the space began to distort.


    Then, trees, rocks, etc, suddenly keep disappearing, causing Minerva to look at Amado warily.


    "I''ll fu?k?n? kill you!" Trees and rocks suddenly keep shooting from Amado''s palms which are all aimed at Minerva.


    A large rock almost smashed her, if it weren''t for her reflex then she would''ve really been crushed. She saw the rock disappearing and a was shot once again at her a few seconds later before disappearing omce again.


    "The hell!?"


    Feeling it harder to dodge, as several rocks already hit her, and a couple of branches, causing her recently closed wounds to reopen once again, in fact, her condition is much worse than before.


    ''That''s right! I''m so stupid!''


    Minerva saw a large tree heading towards her, raising her arms, she encased the tree in a dark sphere, a few seconds later, the tree still remained inside the sphere.


    ''Good! I''ll just encase all of them.''


    However, she knew that this is only a temporary solution, if she couldn''t beat Amado soon, then she will surely lose, or worst, killed.


    After all, even with her powerful magic that allows her to fight a Saint, her magic power is only as high as an S-class mage, and she will ran out of magic power soon.


    ''Think girl, think!'' Minerva was getting desperate, if she couldn''t beat him soon, she will really die!


    ''Do I really have to use it? But..shit, no time to hesitate, I''ll use it now!''


    ''I''ll just have to make him stop moving for a bit.''


    ''Maybe that will work.''


    Suddenly, a black sphere emerged from the ground and ''swallowed'' Amado, restraining his movements.


    ''It actually works?!''


    She was elated, however it was soon blown away when she noticed that his spell still haven''t vanished and several trees and rocks were being shot towards him.


    ''Why is he raising his arms like his attack will stop if he didn''t then? Isn''t he feeling tired?''


    She doesn''t know the answer, nor is she bored enough to want to know about. She''s still being chased by trees and rocks after all.


    ''Ah~ fu?k it! I''ll cast the spell while dodging then!''


    With her hands waving in a circular motion, Minerva started to chant.


    "Niel" she spotted a tree heading towards her and teleported to the side,


    "Wielg Mion" a large rock suddenly shot towards her and she once again teleported away.


    "Terse Elcantaous" she teleported in front of Amado, preparing to cast the spell as she already finished saying the chants.


    "YAGDO RIGORA!" a large statue with intricate designs and patterns over its body suddenly emerged, then a powerful, wide-scale blast covered the entire area.


    One-fourth of the entire mountain turned into a barren land without any signs of life,


    Well, except for a beauty that is currently asleep inside a black sphere.

 Chapter 46

    Hargeon, once a peaceful and beautiful little town, was now burned to the ground with all the buildings in rubbles.


    Ultear was standing just outside the town with dozens of Jupiter cannon behind her.


    They have already retreated back to the town, else the gigantic titan will stomp them to death.


    They have already fired 8 Jupiter cannons and they only managed to force it to take a couple of steps back, it didn''t even receive any damage.


    "Dammit!"


    Ultear cursed and gritted her teeth as she watch the gigantic abomination slowly walk towards them, with each step causing a small earthquake.


    From her estimation, it will take the titan at least five minutes before it reach Hargeon.


    "Ultear-sama!"


    Ultear turn around and saw three girls running towards her, one with emerald-green hair and two with matching silver hair, one short and one long.


    Ultear recognize the green haired, who wouldn''t? She''s the princess of Fiore of after all, as for the silver haired, one of them she recognized.


    The older one, the one with long silver hair, she know her, she once belong to a dark guild that is part of the Balam Alliance.


    Angel, or rather, Sorano.


    As for the younger silver haires girl, she doesn''t know her, but Ultear guessed that she and Angel must be related, well the hair is already a big giveaway.


    "Ultear-sama, haa~ haa~" Hisui took a deep breaths, this was probably the longest time she had ever ran.


    "Ultear, well, I heard that you were pardoned?" Angel said as she glance at Ultear with curious eyes.


    Ultear smiled and nodded, "Yeah, though it still isn''t official, they planned to pardon my sins after this, my new guild master is already processing it."


    "Yeah, well, its Fairy Tail."


    "FAIRY TAIL!?"


    "Haha, yeah."


    Angel was about to ask more question but she felt tugged on her sleeve, she turned her head and saw her little sister looking at her.


    She smiles and quickly hugged her while rubbing her cheeks to hers.


    "Aww~ my dear little sister Yukino, you are so~ so~ so~ cute!"


    "So-Sorano-neesama.." Yukino struggled to break free but her strength simply couldn''t be compared to an S-class mage like Sorano.


    Ultear watch the two of them in amusement, but that quickly went away when she remembered about the titan.


    "Princess, I guess the reason you are is about that spell of yours right?" Ultear asked, though she already knew about it.


    Ultear noddes her head, "Good, I believe in you, just like how Natsu-sama does."


    "You two, enough showing off your affection and help the princess here."


    Sorano reluctantly let of her sister and walk towards Hisui as the three of them held hands and kneeled on the ground.


    "I ask that the heavens make the stars descend to earth." Hisui began to chant as powerful aura encased the three of them.


    Ultear took some distance and ordered the others to gain some distance from them as well.


    Liem, who was calmly sitting on top of the titan, suddenly felt some danger, he narrowed his eyes as he saw an aura that even cause his soul to tremble.


    He ordered the titan to ran and stop the caster from casting the spell as he knew that it will be very dangerous.


    Ultear, noticed the titan running towards and knew that the person riding it must''ve know that the spell is very dangerous and wanted to stop.


    "Like hell I will allow you!" Ultear said before she raised her arm and pointed at the running titan,


    A Jupiter cannon fired and hit the Titan''s body, only for it to flinch but didn''t stop running towards them.


    Seeing this, Ultear couldn''t help but turn towards the mages in charged of the cannon and shouted, "WHAT THE HELL!? AIM AT ITS LEGS! LEGS!"


    Two beams from the cannon shot towards the titan aiming at its legs, causing the titan to fall down.


    Ultear nodded and glanced at the three celestial, she put her bet on them, the stake are their lives. If the spell could kill the titan then everything will be alright.


    But if not, then, she would have to kiss her life goodbye..


    "Illuminate... by all means... this land... this world... this land!" Hisui continue her chant as the aura around them got even stronger.


    The titan then managed to stand up as it continue to ran towards them.


    "By your hand, let everything be illuminated." She continue, as the aura trembled and surged towards the sky.


    When the titan was only fifty meters away, it stop moving and swung its arm. Ultear saw this and stepped forward with her clenched fist clasp to her palm.


    However, no matter how many roses there are, it all ends up getting destroyed by the titan''s swing and the best it could do was to slow it down.


    "Damn, Restore!"


    The broken shards of ice moved and returned to being an ice rose and held the titan once again, only for it to be destroyed, and restored once again.


    Ultear''s magic was rapidly decreasing by simultaneously using ice make magic and her arc of time.


    "Twinkling, shooting, falling... Let the stars descend before us!" Hisui loudly chanted, as Liem widened his eyes.


    "No, no, no, no, NOOOO!!" Liem shouted in anger, he then gritted his teeth and turn towards his guild mates, "Leave! Now!"


    All of them jump away from the titan and retreated.


    "GOTTFRIED!!" As Hisui announced the name of the spell, a powerful blast of magic shot towards the titan.


    A massive explosion occurred, as the upper body of the titan was completely destroyed.


    Along with her, the three celestial mages, Hisui, Yukino, and Sorano also fell down. The pain they experienced from casting Gottfried was too much for them bear.


    Despite their victory, no one cheered, as they knew that there are still hundreds of titans running amok in Hargeon.


    Suddenly, Ultear saw Liem standing not to far away from them, behind him were other members of Smiling Reaper.


    She pushed her body to stand up as she glared at him, even though she saw the titan already killed, she can''t help but feel restless when she saw the smirk on his face.


    "Impressive," Liem said as he watched the mages in front of him, "Though its still too early to celebrate don''t you think? You all really underestimate the power of the crown."


    To prove his words, he injected a large amount of magic power to the crown, causing it to shine.


    Suddenly, the other titans also shined as crystal popped out of their head and flew towards Liem, leaving the other titans immobile.


    Liem grinned as he wave his hands and the crystals flew towards the lower body of the titan that got blown by Gottfried.


    The body began to shine as it grew larger and larger. When the light subsides, the titan who is only a hundred meters tall, grew to a whooping three hundred meters.


    "Damn!" She slammed her fist to the ground, as tears started to fall from her eyes.


    "With its new size, it will only need three steps for it to reach the shore," Liem said with a smile, "Let''s see if you can stop it again."


    "But first, you''ll have to die," Liem suddenly appeared in front of Ultear, as he grabbed her by the neck.


    Ultear look at him with tears in her eyes as Liem just grinned. His hand was covered a orange aura with the shape of a sword.


    Ultear closed her eyes, however, the pain she expected to feel did not arrived, slowly, she opened her eyes, and saw someone holding Liem''s hands.


    She let out a smile, and cried, but this time it was because of joy.

 Chapter 47

    Ultear let out a few drops of tears when she saw the person that saved her, "Natsu."


    Liem glance at Natsu and frowned, he let go of Ultear as Natsu also let go of his wrist, he then retreated a few steps back.


    Natsu glance at him fiercely and helped Ultear and brought her close to the celestial mage trio.


    Natsu then slowly walk towards Liem with his flames covering his body.


    "You," Natsu said as the heat of his flames increased that it cause the temperature to rapidly rise, "You''ll pay for making her cry."


    Liem just let out a ???ky smirked, "Hoo~ how do you plan to do tha-?!"


    He didn''t get to finish his words as Natsu suddenly appeared in front of him and send a punch to his face.


    "Orf-!?" Liem stumbled back, he was caught off guard by Natsu''s speed and strength.


    "I''ll burn you to crisp," Natsu said with his eyes fiercely glaring at him, "FIRE DRAGON''S ROAR!!"


    Seeing the wave-like flames heading towards him, Liem remained calm, he waved his hands and the titan behind him moved, with the wave of its hand, Natsu''s flames were dispersed.


    It also created a strong gust of wind that blows away a couple of rubbles and buildings.


    Suddenly, three person appeared behind Liem, each were releasing a magic power equal to a Saint.


    Then, a large metallic bird suddenly landed on the ground with four people riding it, each person were also releasing an aura equal to a saint.


    Seeing those people, the mages nearby sighed in relief.


    ''They''re finally here. The Ishgar''s strongest mages.''


    "Well, who knew that the dark guild like you have a lot of Saint-class mages," Fiana suddenly jumped down from the bird and slowly walked towards Natsu and stood beside him.


    She was wearing a sleeveless blue shirt and and black s?xy-shorts, a pair of blue fingerless gloves on her hands, she also wears a pair of blue socks thay reaches up to her th??hs along with a pair of black boots.


    "It doesn''t matter, we''ll just have to beat them up," Julius stood beside the sitting Kylla as he gaze at the dark mages disdainfully.


    "Haha~ It will be hard to do that Julius-dono, especially with that thing there," Jura walked towards Natsu and stood not to far away from him as he glance at the towering titan.


    "Hoho~ You young people can fight to your heart''s content, let the old men deal with that titan."


    Hearing the voice, everyone look around and saw three people standing on top of a destroyed building. One looks like a tree, the other looks like a dwarf, while the last looks like a vampire.


    Seeing them, Liem narrowed his eyes and a slight fear appeared in his heart, though it quickly went away when he thought of the titan behind him.


    ''The Gods of Ishgar, this will be troublesome.''


    On the other hand, when Natsu heard the old men''s words, he grinned and bumped his fist to his palm, as a powerful flames covered his body.


    "Ultear, evacuate everyone here, this is no longer a fight an ordinary mage can participate," Natsu ordered without turning his head.


    Ultear was about to say something as she opened her mouth, but ended up closing it and nodded her head.


    "Be careful." As she continue to run, even though she only said in a low voice, Natsu managed to hear thanks to his superior hearing.


    He let out a small smile as he muttered, "I will."


    Natsu suddenly grinned as he glared at Liem, "With the Gods of Ishgar keeping that thing occupied, I can now burn you to crisp without interference. I said it earlier and I''ll say it again, you''ll pay for making her cry."


    However, Liem just grinned, not taking Natsu''s threat seriously at all. Suddenly, Liem waved his hands as the titan began to move, with a single step, it is already half towards the shore.


    Seeing this, the Gods of Ishgar finally made a move, they nodded at each other as they disappeared from their position.


    Natsu, using his flames, boosted his speed as he instantly arrived in front of Liem.


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    Liem just grinned as he caught Natsu''s fist, surprising the other saints, even Natsu was surprise, but it did not last long as he attack once again.


    "Fire Dragon''s Wing Attack!"


    "....die." Apollo took out his two guns as fired at Natsu.


    However, before the shots could hit him, a wall of rock emerged from the ground and blocked the ''bullets''.


    Apollo narrowed his eyes as he glance at Jura, who is calmly walking towards him with a smile.


    "I will be your opponent for this fight, gun mage-dono."


    Apollo frowned as he started to sweat, yet his face still remain stoic, "....troublesome." saying this word, he quickly retreated, as Jura followed after him.


    "Hehe~ I will be taking you then," Fiana suddenly appeared in front of Luscio as she grabbed his face before they disappeared.


    Swoosh~!


    The large metallic bird suddenly flew over with a man with shaggy blonde hair and emotionless face on its beak.


    "Well, well, looks like its just the two of us." Liem smiled as he stared straight at Natsu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Liem''s eyes narrowed as his smile disappeared, he disappeared in front of Natsu and reappeared behind him with his hand covered with orange aura with a shape of a sword.


    Liem swing his hands with an aura blade, aiming Natsu''s neck.


    However, Natsu managed to duck and countered, "Fire Dragon''s Crushing Fang!"


    This time, Liem did not dodge, as a large arm made out of orange energy sprouts just above his bu????ks ans blocked Natsu''s attack.


    "Fire Dragon''s Roar!" Despite being shock by the arm, Natsu still attack quickly.


    However, another arm made out of orange energy sprouts and blocked Natsu''s mouth.


    Then, the other arm transformed into a sharp blade and stabbed Natsu on the stomach.


    "Grgh-!?....Blrgh-!?" Natsu''s eyes widened as he coughed a large mount of blood.


    Gritting his teeth, Natsu attack once again, but this time, its much stronger, "FIRE DRAGON GOD''S ROAR!"


    Meanwhile, Natsu was half kneeling and was coughing a mouthful of bloods.


    "...damn...you.."

 Chapter 48

    Natsu was glaring at Liem, he wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and took out a small vial and drank its content.


    Liem narrowed his eyes as he saw Natsu''s wounds began to heal, and he seems to be much stronger than before.


    "Good," Natsu said as he began to stretch his arms, he then grinned as he glared at Liem, "Now, I''m really Fired Up!"


    Natsu jumped a few times before he rushed towards Liem in an incredible speed,


    Liem smirked as he claps his hands and the two large palm from his back moved,


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    "Fire Dragon''s Burning Claw!"


    Natsu, with his fist and kick, easily blasts away the arms as it vanish in thin air.


    Seeng the palms heading his way, Natsu took a breathe as small sparks of fire leaks out of his mouth,


    "FIRE DRAGON''S ROAR!"


    Large wave of flames burned away the ten palms and continue heading towards Liem who narrowed his eyes and raised his palm,


    "God''s Palm!"


    A large, orange-energy palm appeared in front of him ans blocked the waves of flame.


    "Grrr~!" The flames disappeared but Liem was pushed back by five steps and suffered some minor burns.


    He dispelled the ''God''s Palm'' and gasp, however, he immediately winced in pain as Natsu appeared in front of him and send a kick to his guts.


    "Fire Dragon''s Crushing Fang!" Natsu swiped his flaming-hands in a claw-like manner, however, Liem managed to evade and leaped backwards several times.


    Natsu followed after him with his covered by a much larger and stronger flames, "FIRE DRAGON''S DEMOLITION FIST!"


    As Natsu''s fist collided with Liem''s palm, his eyes widened in shock when he saw his flames vanish in an instant.


    "Fire Dragon''s Wing Attack!" Despite his shock, Natsu recovered quickly and attack once again.


    Liem stumbled a few steps back but quickly steadied himself. He glared at Natsu as his smirk disappeared from his face.


    "I got no time to fight you," Liem stated as he released a large amount of magic power, "Hundred Palm''s of God!"


    Then, hundreds upon hundreds of large arms emerged and headed to squash Natsu.


    "Damn." Natsu ran away while jumping side to side to evade the palms from turning him into a bloody paste.


    As the palms stop targeting, he stopped running and turn around, noticing that Liem is missing, he couldn''t help but curse out loud,


    "GODDAMMIT!!" soon after he yelled, he ran towards the direction of the gigantic titan.


    It took him a minute to reached the titan, which is already standing on the shore.


    "Fiore lost, Salamander." After that, the titan step towards the sea.


    Natsu planned to follow them, but stop himself when he saw the body of a short old man covered by large rubbles.


    Natsu immediately knew who he is,


    "Wolfheim!" Natsu ran towards him and lifts up the large rubble and pick up the short old man.


    "..Cough!..Cough!.."


    Wolfheim coughed mouthful of bloods, his body full of wounds. Natsu doesn''t know what to do as he had ran out of healing potion.


    "..Cough!...too...strong...Cough!...kid...no matter what...you need...to stop...him...from...awakening...the...leviathans...leave me here....go!.."


    "But-" Natsu hesitated, even though he really couldn''t wait to kick the ?ss of that man, he couldn''t just leave this old man alone.


    "Just go, Dragneel, leave him to us," Natsu lifted his head and saw the other Gods of Ishgar walking towards him.


    "You guys-" Natsu was stunned, he didn''t expect that even with the combined effort of the three Gods of Ishgar is still not enough to even slow down the titan.


    "We can''t fight at this state," Hyberion stated while shaking his head, "This is embarrassing for us but, we will leave the rest to you, young ones."


    "Heh~! At least you know your place old man." A rude, feminine voice suddenly echoed as Natsu and the Gods of Ishgar turned their heads.


    They saw Fiana walking towards them with a smirk, no visible injuries present on her.


    "Old people like the three of you should just rest in your bed all day long and worry about how to live long," she said as she stood beside Natsu and crossed her arms.


    "You''re as rude as ever, Fiana, we should respect our seniors you know."


    "Hm?" They turned their heads and saw the remaining saints walking towards them.


    "What I said is true though, they are already old, they are not as aggressive as they used to be." Fiana said as she glared at the only female aside from her, Kylla.


    "Anyway, how do we even go down there to stop that man?" Natsu said while glancing at the sea.


    "Aqua Ring." A bright light suddenly surrounded the group but it quickly disappeared.


    "With this, we can see, talk, breath, and even move normally underwater, heck you can even ignore the water pressure. It feels just like we are flying, albeit under the sea." She said as she puffed her ?h?st with pride.


    Natsu, however, was filled with doubts, "Err, can I fight there though? I''m a fire mage you know? Even though I''m pretty strong, I don''t think I can use my flames underwater."


    "Eh?" Fiana glance at him with wide eyes, she completely forgot about that, "hahaa~ sorry, I forgot about that, but I guess if you use ''that'' then you''ll be okay."


    Natsu just sighed, if he really fight under water then his flames will be a little weaker, but he still has the earth magic from his titan form, and if he fused it with his titan flames then he can use magma/lava magic.


    "What''s ''that''?" The others asked but Fiana and Natsu just shook their heads.


    Natsu then walked towards the water, "You''ll find out about it soon, anyway let''s go, we can''t waste time here." Then, he began to swim towards the deeper part of the sea.


    "Hahaha! He''s right, we can''t waste time here." Fiana laughed and followed after Natsu.


    "Well, we''ll be leaving old men," Kylla smiled and bowed her head before following after Fiana.


    "Take care, Hyberion-dono, Warrod-dono, and Wolfheim-dono," Jura bowed his head and also followed after the rest.


    The Gods of Ishgar followed them with their eyes until they disappeared in the sea.


    "We leave the rest to you," Hyberion and Warrod said at the same time before falling down to the ground.

 Chapter 49 - Chaoter 49

    Liem, while being covered by an orange orb, was sitting cross-legged at the head of the titan. He was frowning, as even with his magic, he could hardly even ''sea'' underwater.


    (A/N; Sorry about that, just can''t stop myself)


    Besides, he was still recuperating from the fight he had with Natsu, he really didn''t expect for the ''famed'' Salamander to be that strong.


    ''Hmm, he really is strong, his flames can even vaporize my magic.''


    ''Urgh, the pressure is getting hard to endure even with my magic, I guess the others are right, we need the help of the titan to go down.''


    Suddenly, Liem''s crown shines as his body was slowly being swallowed inside the titan''s head.


    ''The crown is devouring my magic power crazily, I bet that I can only stay in here for about an hour if I don''t fight. But its enough to find the Trident.''


    ...


    "There!" Fiana pointed in front, where a body of the large titan was moving forward, "That thing is really huge even though we''re this far."


    "Let''s follow him." Julius said as he followed behind him.


    The rest nodded and also followed them.


    With their speed, it took about twenty minutes before they reached the enormous titan that is still walking deeper and deeper.


    "We''re here, but where''s Liem?" Julius stated as he look around the body of the titan.


    "The head."


    Everyone glanced at Natsu in confusion, "Liem is inside the head of the titan. He couldn''t handle the pressure here even with his magic, I''m pretty sure he''s using the titan''s head to withstand the pressure."


    "Really? I can''t feel anything though?" Kylla inquired as she move her body around.


    "Of course you won''t, It''s thanks to my magic!" Fiana declared with a grin.


    "How can you be sure that he''s in the head, Dragneel?" Julius asked as he stared at Natsu, the others also look at him.


    ''Who''s dumb enough believe that?'' The others thought as they stared at him dumbly.


    "Oh? I see."


    ''NANI?!'' the others turned their heads and saw Fiana nodding her head with her thumb in her chin, looking all serious.


    "Anyway, even if he''s not there, every titan has a crystal in their head, if we can destroy it, then we can kill it." Natsu added while staring at the titan.


    "Now you''re talking!" Fiana grinned and ''flew'' towards the titan''s head.


    "SEA GOD''S BELLOW!" a wave of black water large enough to dwarf the titan''s head shot from Fiana''s mouth.


    The others stared at her in shock, the power of her attack is ten, no, hundreds of times stronger than she normally used.


    The titan stumbled to the side by the power behind her attack.


    "Haha~ She truly deserve her title as the Goddess of the Sea." Kylla laughed and said, "As long as she''s in the water, she''s unbeatable, even the Four Gods of Ishgar are afraid of fighting her in her domain."


    "Metal Make: Titanic Blade!" An enormous sword half the size of the titan''s head appeared on Julius'' hands as he swung it at its head.


    The sword did not much of a damage aside from making the titan stumble.


    "Rumbling Mount Fuji!" It was Jura''s turn as he immediately used his strongest attack, causing a powerful explosion on the titan''s head.


    "SEA GOD''S CRASHING THRUST!" Fiana a launched a powerful fist on the titan''s face that caused its head to turn.


    "Metal Make: Mj?lnir!" A large hammer slammed down on the titan''s head that caused it to flinch.


    "Iron Rock Fist!" A large rock fist slammed itsel into the titan''s face.


    The three saints are repeatedly attacking the titan without rest, while the titan wasn''t retaliating at all.


    "Hey, Kylla." Natsu called out aa he watched the battle against the titan. Kylla turned her head to Natsu, looking at him with a smile,


    "Why aren you attacking?" He ask.


    "What''s your magic?" Natsu asked as he tilted his head and glance at her.


    "Lightning magic." She said, as Natsu replied with an ''Oh'', "Yeah, so if I used it here, not only the others, even me will be harmed, and the damage will also increase by several times due to the water."


    Meanwhile, inside the titan''s head.


    "Goddammit! Why are they so annoying!?" Liem cursed as he is doing everything he can just to keep the titan from falling down.


    "I need to hold on! The temple is near!"


    He ignore the attacks from the saints and just continue moving, after all he could b?r?ly even control the humongous titan, if he counterattack he will be pushed out and he will surely suffer from the pressure here.


    After walking even deeper, Liem finally spotted the temple, no its more like a pyramid made by green stones, and a small trident on top.


    "What the hell? How come the trident is so small? If the titan picked it up it will surely be crushed!"


    "Do I have to leave and take it myself?"


    "Dammit! I''ll leave and take it myself!"


    He went out of the titan''s head and an incredible amount of pressure suddenly crushed his body.


    "Damn." He cursed, but then ordered the titan to stop the saints from moving.


    The titan immediately followed, as it swung its arms towards the saints, creating a very large and powerful wave.


    Liem quickly materialized dozens of orange arms and helped him swim much faster.


    The saints was blown away by the wave made by the titan, so Liem has no competitors for the trident for now.


    "Damn it!" Fiana cursed as she glared at Liem and was about to follow him, when a large palm was heading her way.


    "Dodge!"


    The saints behind her scattered and avoided the titan, but the waves from its swing still blow them away.


    "Go Dragneel, we''ll handle this!" Julius followed up as a large black sword appeared on his hand.


    "Go, Natsu-dono!" Jura yelled as a large rock arm appeared and pushed Natsu towards the pyramid.


    Natsu nodded his head as he used the force from the push to accelerate.


    "Titanic Meteor Dragon Mode!"


    As those words left his mouth, he began to transform. He grew taller, with reddish-gold scales appearing on his arms and legs.


    Reddish gold flames then covered his body as the part of the sea around them began to boil.


    His speed increased and he almost reached the pyramid.


    Liem was standing on top of the pyramid, with his ears and nose bleeding, the trident was now in front of him.


    He slowly raised his hands and was about to grab it when...


    "LIIIEEEMMM!!"

 Chapter 50

    Suddenly, the water around Liem began to boil, he ignored it and was about to take the trident when,


    "LIIIEEEMMM!!"


    Then a powerful hit his body and was ''thrown'' away, he can feel his skin getting burned and the water of the sea is making it worse.


    "TITANIC DRAGON''S ERUPTING FIST!" Liem was hit by a powerful force that made him lose focus and lose control of his magic for a moment.


    But it was enough to cause the water pressure to crush his body, his ears, nose, and eyes began to bleed but quickly stop once he covered himself with magic.


    "That is enough for you, Liem. I won''t allow you take the trident away."


    Liem glared at the transformed Natsu with hatred, "Sa..lama..nder..I will..kill you!"


    "Not if I beat you first! Meteoric Burst!"


    Natsu was covered by a reddish gold aura as he dashed towards Liem in incredible speed.


    "Asura Manifestation!" Liem announced as a large orange figure with two horns, sharp teeth and eight arms manifested on his back.


    "Guh-!? Let go of me!" Natsu struggled but no matter what, he couldn''t get free from the grip of the ''Asura''.


    "Stay there for a moment," Liem said as she swim towards the trident.


    "I, said, let, me, go! TITANIC DRAGON VOLCANIC ROAR!" A wave of reddish-gold magma bursts from Natsu''s mouth and ''burned'' the Asura away.


    Liem noticed that his spell was destroyed and he increased his speed, swimming much faster with dozens of arms helping him.


    "Get back here!" Natsu covered with his flames and boiled a large area of the sea, he ''flew'' towards Liem and tackled him.


    However, just before he could reach Liem, dozens of large orange palms block his way, he ignore it and decided to push through, but was rebounded.


    "What the-!?" Natsu stared at the palms in shock, but then he saw Liem grabbing the trident and he quickly ''flew'' towards him.


    Just like the last time, the palms blocked him, but this time, he wasn''t pushed back.


    "TITANIC DRAGON''S ERUPTING FIST!"


    Though it only lasted for a few seconds before it crumbles.


    "STOP!"


    Liem was already putting a nail-sized crystal on the trident, and was about to put the last one.


    Natsu saw this and even increased his speed, however, just when he was about to reach him, Liem already finish putting the last crystal, amd Natsu was blown away by hundreds of meters by the powerful wave released by the trident.


    The other saints also felt the wave and they were blown away, Fiana stared at the pyramid with eyes wide open in disbelief,


    "It couldn''t be..Natsu failed?"


    Julius was also looking at the pyramid in disbelief, "Goddammit! How could this be?!"


    "We''re doomed. Titans are enough to raze Fiore with its might, but now..." Kylla did not dare to finish her words.


    "Natsu-dono.." Jura stared at the pyramid in worry.


    "Finally! The damn pressure is gone! Its so annoying that I couldn''t fight properly!" Liem said to himself while grinning.


    Suddenly, he felt the water beginning to boil once again, he turned his head and saw Natsu heading towards, he smirked.


    "Haha~ so you''re delivering yourself to me? Instead of running away, you''re coming to me?" Liem glance at Natsu in amusement.


    He gotta admit, Natsu is strong, much stronger than him in that form of his, but they are underwater, and his flames were less effective, so he was pretty confident.


    "I don''t have enough magic power to awaken the Leviathans, but its enough to awaken the king."


    Then, the trident shines as the water began to shake.


    Natsu, who was ''flying'' towards Liem suddenly felt an extreme danger, so he increased his speed.


    "Damn it."


    Suddenly, a large serpent-like head emerged from the pyramid causing it to crumble down.


    Natsu stopped moving, he wanted to move but his body won''t listen to him, it feels like he will die if he move closer to the creature.


    ''Its stronger than the titan.''


    ...


    On an inhibited island, a man with dark-skin tone, long dark blue hair and blue marks on his face can be seen eating a raw meat.


    Suddenly, the air shook as the man narrowed his eyes, he dropped the bloody meat he was eating and stood up.


    He glance at the direction of Fiore,


    "The Leviathan Emperor, he''s awake? Someone is actually stupid enough to awaken it?"


    He then turned his head back and saw a handsome man with black hair wearing a black robe, sitting under a tree while looking at the sky with a smile on his face.


    "Zeref."


    Acnologia clicked his tongue and sat down, devouring the raw meat in front of him like a certain salmon haired titan-dragon-god slayer.


    "What are you doing here? You want to die? I can''t give you that, you''re the only one left here that can give me a good fight."


    Zeref smiled and shook his head, "How about that ''White Mage'' girl? She''s as strong as me, and those Dragon Gods too, and now, the Titan Emperor has been revived, though he''s weaker than he used to be, but the Leviathan Emperor surely can satisfy your ?ust for battle."


    Acnologia gave an annoyed grunt and lay down on the ground and closed his eyes, "The white mage is hiding, don''t know where she is, those dragon gods are just cowards, having a high magic reserves but don''t know how to use ''em."


    "As for the Titan Emperor, forget it, he''s too weak to fight me now, as for Leviathan Emperor..." speaking up to this, Acnologia opened his eyes and stood up as he began to walk away.


    "Forget that guy, he''s the only one strong enough to confront that ''beast'', i don''t want to weaken him so soon."


    "So you already know?" Zeref asked as Acnologia stopped moving and stared at the sky.


    "Of course I know, that ''old man'' is dead, his disciple is too weak, and the seal is weakening every day, it won''t be long before ''they'' appear once again."


    "So, will you side with us this time?" Zeref asked as his eyes turned fierce while glaring at Acnologia, "400 years ago, we could''ve won the ''war'' if you haven''t annihilated the entire dragon race."


    "I only hate dragons."


    Hearing this, Zeref smiled and stared at the direction of Fiore,


    "Natsu,"

 Chapter 51

    Natsu stared at the head of the creature that emerged from the ground in fear, this is the first time he felt this way.


    Jellal, Brain, and all other people stronger than him, none of them can compare to this creature, just its roar alone is already enough to cause his soul to tremble.


    The creature moved, revealing its body in all of its glory.


    It looks like an enormous white-scaled snake with length reaching up to five hundred meters, its even larger than the titan.


    (A/N: My image for the Leviathan Emperor is that of Rayquaza from Pokemon, but white, and much larger)


    Natsu saw Liem riding the Leviathan''s head as it began to swim towards the surface.


    However, before they could go up, a large wave of black-water hit him, causing Liem to fall down as the Leviathan stop moving.


    Natsu slapped his cheeks and swallowed his fear, he saw Fiana and the other saints confronting the leviathan on their own.


    "Damn it! This is so not me!" He ''flew'' towards Liem, who is swimming back to the leviathan.


    "Oh no you don''t! METEORIC BURST!"


    With flames covering his body, Natsu shot towards Liem with speed impossible for ordinary humans to capture.


    "Gruhgh-!?"


    Liem turned his head and saw Natsu extending his arms, trying to grab the trident, however he quickly moved his hand and retreated.


    But Natsu still managed to grab him,


    "I''ll take this back!" Natsu exclaimed as he grabbed Liem''s shirt and extended his arms to take the trident away.


    However, Liem turned his body and send a kneed him in this guts, causing Natsu to let go of his shirt and missed the trident.


    Liem glared at Natsu and gave him a mocking smile as he waved the trident in front of him.


    "Hahaha~ you lose Salamander, just accept your fate, and let me awaken the other leviathans."


    However, Natsu just gave him a smirk, causing Liem to narrow his eyes as his smile disappeared from his face.


    Suddenly, Natsu raised his hands and showed Liem something. Liem''s eyes widened his eyes in shock as he placed his hand on his head,


    On Natsu''s hand, was a crown, a crown that Liem was using to control the titans.


    "How did you-?" He didn''t know when Natsu took the crown from his head, but he thought that it should be when he kneed Natsu, "But that''s impossible, I should''ve felt it."


    "Too bad you didn''t," Natsu said, then put the crown on his head,


    His bidy shines as did the titan, he then ''flew'' towards the titan and stoon in its head.


    He slammed his palm on the head causing the titan to roar as a reddish-gold flames covered it.


    "No." Liem panicked as he swim towards the leviathan''s head, dodging the attacks coming from the saints.


    Fiana saw Liem sitting at the head of the leviathan and her eyes narrowed,


    "Where''s the crown?"


    "GUYS! GET BACK!"


    "Oh shit! MOVE OUT THE WAY!"


    The saints did not waste any more time and swim away from the path of the running titan.


    "SALAMANDER!" Liem angrily roared as he pointed the trident at Natsu.


    The leviathan also roared and blasts a wave of magma from its mouth. Natsu glared at Liem as the titan raised its hand, and a large wall made of rocks blocked the magna.


    However, the wall did not last long and it quickly crumbled down, but the wave of magna also disappeared.


    The leviathan roared as it swim towards the titan and gripped it tightly using its body.


    The titan roared as it struggled to break free to no avail.


    "Die, Salamander!" the leviathan opened its mouth, intending to fire a powerful breath attack.


    Natsu controlled the titan to face the leviathan and prepare its own breath attack.


    Liem narrowed his eyes but ordered the leviathan to stop its breath attack, Natsu also did the same, after all if both attack collides, the explosion will kill them.


    But, the leviathan further increased the power of its hold as the titan''s body began to crack.


    Natsu frowned and once again slammed his palm on the head.


    A powerful and hot orange flames covered the titan, it is so hot that the water seems to be useless against it.


    The leviathan roared in pain as it let go of the titan. Liem also ordered it to retreat as he can feel the boiling water burning him.


    The titan ran towards the leviathan and grabbed hold of its head, causing it to roar in pain.


    The leviathan then used its body and slammed itself to the titan, treating its own body like a whip.


    However, despite its body getting slowly destroyed, the titan did not let go of the leviathan and keep holding its head.


    Natsu spotted Liem floating above the leviathan''s head and glared at him. His body was covered by reddish-gold flames as he shot towards Liem.


    Natsu slammed himself at Liem with force enough to make them shot towards the surface and reach the clouds.


    Liem ignore the pain in his body, as he fiercely glared at Natsu and claps his hands,


    "DIE NATSU DRAGNEEL!! ASURA''S DESCENT!"


    The figure of asura once again manifested behind Liem, but this time, it was made by dark-purple energy.


    It attacks Natsu with all of its arms.


    Natsu wanted to counter attack, but he suddenly went out of his Titanic Dragon mode and lost all the strength left in his body.


    He watched as the arms comes closer and closer, but there''s nothing he could do.


    However, at that moment. he heard a deep, and familiar voice in his head.


    ''Just this once,''


    Natsu glared at Liem and inhaled a large amount of air, and words appeared in his mind that wants to burst out of his body,


    "FIRE DRAGON KING''S ROAR!!"


    ...


    In a place filled with magmas, lavas, and volcanoes, a large western dragon with red scales can be seen staring at a distance.


    "Just this once,"


    The dragon then smirked before erupting laughter.


    "HAHAHA! Atta'' boy, that''s a nice King-like roar you showed there."


    The dragon laugh for a few more minutes before returning to its slumber.

 Chapter 52

    "FIRE DRAGON KING''S ROAR!!"


    Dark-crimson flames blasts from Natsu mouth to Liem, and the Asura arms was completely vaporized.


    Liem''s eyes widened in shock and quickly used the power of the trident to block the attack, however, the flames was too powerful that it broke the trident in half.


    "AAAAAAAHHH!!"


    He was engulfed by the large wave of dark-crimson flames and fell down in the sea, whether he''s dead or alive is unknown.


    Natsu already lost his consciousness after he fired that last attack, he was falling down in great speed and he would surely drown.


    However, just before he reach the sea, a large figure emerged and caught him as if he was just a dust.


    The Leviathan regained its clarity and broke free from the influence of the trident.


    It caught Natsu before he reach the sea and look at him, more specifically, at his stomach.


    Then, a shining nail-sized blue-pearl dropped from the Leviathan''s forehead to Natsu''s ?h?st, the moment that the pearl reached his ?h?st, it submerged and disappeared.


    Then, blue lightning sparks appeared from his body for a few seconds before disappearing.


    Then, the Leviathan lifted its head and glared at the sky for a few seconds before shifting its gaze, it look towards the distant sea where the others saints were riding on a wave, coming towards them.


    It then took the crown of Natsu''s head and submerged, disappearing in the depths of the sea.


    ...


    Up in the sky, two person can be seen floating, one is a man wearing a tattered brown cloak covering his face, while the other is a man with silver hair and crimson eyes.


    (A/N: New OC? No, they had already beed introduced in the earlier chapters, around chapter 5)


    "Maaan~ the Leviathan Emperor is really scary~ no wonder he is called the Emperor," the silver haired man said with a smile on his face, though you can feel a slight fear in his voice.


    The tattered cloak person remained silent and glance at Natsu, then shifted his gaze to the saints, before looking at the direction of Fiore.


    "I didn''t expect that this person would actually obtain the slayer magic of the three overlords, he also has the god slayer and that other thing I feel inside him. He is interesting."


    "Oh? Interesting? It seems like he''ll be a big shot in the future." The silver haired man said with a smile on his face, "How about that brat? The disciple of that old man?"


    The cloaked man remained silent, as if pondering something, it took him a few seconds before he replied, "He''s the disciple of that old man, and also the new user of the True Darkness magic, i guess he''s also interesting."


    "....." The cloaked person watched as the saints took Natsu towards Fiore, before speaking, "Let''s go, there''s nothing interesting here anymore. I thought that Liem would succeed that''s why I helped him, in the end, he failed. He''s boring."


    The cloaked man then disappeared, leaving a strong gust of wind that pushed the silver haired man for a few meteres.


    "....As expected, he left me again."


    ....


    Five days later, Fiore Kingdom''s capital city, Crocus,


    Natsu was lying on a bed with his eyes close, his body full of bandages, he is literally covered by bandages to the point where, if his head was also covered, then he''s no different from a mummy.


    There are also four girls inside the room, one was a short blue hair sitting beside the window, the other has an emerald greed hair that wore a royal robe that looks to be no older than thirteen, sitting beside the bed.


    The other has a black hair that seems to be in her twenties peeling some apples with a smile on her face, while the last one has a dark-purple hair with white ribbon, holding a sheathed sword, sitting at the corner of the room while reading a pocketbook.


    The room was filled with awkward silent, and Fiana, having enough of it, decided to break the ice, she took her gaze from the window and glance at the women in the room.


    The other girls stopped what they are doing and glance at her, which caused her to feel so awkward, fortunately the other girls did not stare at her for too long and get back to what they are doing.


    Seeing them ignoring her, Fiana ?r??n?d and turn back to gaze through the window.


    "Urgh~"


    Suddenly, a low groan cause interrupted them, they turned their head to the only man in the room and saw him slowly opening his eyes.


    ""NATSU!""


    The four of them quickly went beside him, eagerly waiting for him to finally wake up after many days.


    Natsu groggily opened his eyes, and immediately felt his body aching all over to the point where even moving his head gave him so much pain.


    He look around with his eyes, and was immediately greeted by the sight of four pretty girls looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing their smiles, he respondas well, he gave them a grin that made the girls laugh in joy.


    "....by the way, how long was I out?" Natsu asked, as he opened his mouth to eat the apple that Ultear is feeding him.


    "About five days or so." Fiana responds as she sat beside him.


    "...By the way Natsu, we will be holding a banquet here in the palace in a few days time, I guess you''ll be fine by then, you''ll have to attend alright?" Hisui said as she stared at him straight in the eyes.


    "Of course!" Natsu replied with a grin.


    Suddenly the door opens and Kagura walks in, she then stood beside Natsu''s bed and folded her arms.


    "...I already informed the guild that you woke up, they are currently partying in the guild right now, also there is a new member joining the guild, and maybe another one a few years later," she said the last part in whisper, though Natsu still heard her but didn''t say anything.


    Kagura''s thoughts wandered to the dragon slayer that she fought, despite already back to her peak state, she still willingly surrendered herself.


    "Kagura, are you okay?"


    She snapped out of her thoughts and stared at Natsu, who is looking at her worriedly, her lips curled up to a smile.


    "That''s good."


    She let out a small giggle when she saw his worried face, she find it quite cute actually, she then suddenly thought of something and called out, "Oh and Natsu-sama.."


    "Hm?" Natsu glance at her in confusion.


    Kagura look at the other girls that are glaring at her and giggled before shaking her head as she look back at Natsu.


    "...no, its nothing."


    "Oh~"

 Chapter 53

    It has been two weeks since the war ended. The mages and those who participated in the war mourned for those who gave their lives for an entire week, and after that, the King held a banquet in the royal palace.


    Bisca and Alzack also announced that they are engaged and soon to be married in the banquet, taking the level up a notch.


    At that time, the palace was so crowded, the party lasted for three days and three nights, and when it ends, half of the palace was destroyed, they need to pay a large amount of jewels for that.


    The mages left with empty pockets, several guild masters were crying, after all they lost millions of jewels.


    Aside from that, Fairy Tail also accepted four new members, three are a kids around 12 years, the two are the twin dragon slayers that Natsu saved and the other is the silver haired celestial mage girl.


    The dragon slayers also brought their Exceeds, and became a member of Fairy Tail.


    The last one is an ex-member of Smiling Reaper, a God Slayer that Happy and Meredy fought.


    Natsu Dragneel suffered when they returned to their guild, the paperworks he needed to sign filled his office, and even with the help of Ultear, Kagura, Kinana, and Laki, it still took him about a week to finish.


    The grand magic games was moved by a few months, after all the losses they suffered are too great.


    Natsu also discovered something, he lost his magic aside from God Slayer, but in exchanged, he obtained a new magic that is the combination of the three slayer magic, dragon, titan, and leviathan.


    He''s power increased by several times, though the magic consumption was also too great that he couldn''t fight for long if he used it.


    Though this didn''t discouraged him much, but instead fueled his d?s?r? to train even more.


    Since the guild was now back to business, and aside from informing some clients, Natsu has a lot of time to train.


    However, the whole Fairy Tail was still in festive mood, why? Bisca and Alzack finally got married!


    Many guilds were invited, including the royal family and the other saints, the celebration lasted for three days, the whole Magnolia hasn''t gotten even an ounce of sleep for three days straight.


    After their wedding, the king generously rented the entire Akane Resort just for the two of them for three days and two nights.


    Now, another three months have passed, and the Grand Magic Games will finally be held.


    Natsu decided to only let the old members participate, after all, he thought that it would be unfair to them if he let the new members to take the spotlight.


    Even though it was okay for the old Fairy Tail members to allow the newcomers to participate, Natsu still insisted, so they could only agree.


    However, they still felt grateful to him, after all the chance of them winning will be higher if the new members will be the one to participate, Natsu still insisted them to be the one to represent Fairy Tail.


    The individuals who will participate are Alzack, Bisca, Macao, Laki, and Max,


    Many guilds were confused and a bit shock when they saw the lineup of Fairy Tail, they thought that they will be sending their newest member but they were wrong.


    The first round of GMG is called Treasure Hunt, there are eight maps, which are split into six parts, and scattered throughout the city of Crocus.


    Each map leads to a treasure ?h?st that contains an item, once they got the item, they have to run towards the stadium and present it to the pumpkin mascot, Mato, and they are considered to have passed the first round.


    Any tricks are available as long as no killings or crippling involved.


    On the first round, the first place was snatched by Lamia Scale, the second by Blue Pegasus, third by Sabertooth, fourth by Fairy Tail, fifth by Mermaid Heel, sixth by Quatro Cerberus, seventh Orochi''s Fin, and the eighth was held by Phoenix Grave.


    The games lasted for a week, and in the end, the first place was claimed by Lamia Scale, second by Sabertooth, and third by Fairy Tail.


    With Fairy Tail being only in third place, despite Natsu''s words back then, no one dared to ridicule him or even provoke him, after all they knew that if those stronger member of Fairy Tail were to participate, then their chance of claiming the first place is pretty high.


    Despite not claiming the first place, the Fairy Tail are still pretty satisfied with the result, even though they don''t like losing, it was okay since they didn''t lose either.


    They just didn''t won.


    Of course this didn''t stop them from celebrating, they partied until they couldn''t move anymore.


    Especially the twin dragon slayers.


    Then there''s Christmas, the whole Magnolia didn''t get to sleep that time, and there''s also another piece of good news that took the level of party up a notch.


    Bisca is pregnant.


    Next came the New Year, there''s nothing special that happened in this occasion aside from normal party that caused some damages that cost hundreds of thousands to millions of jewels.


    This marks the first year since the disappearance of the Tenrou Group along with the Tenrou Island.

 Chapter 54

    Year 786, two years had passed since the disappearance of Tenrou Group, and year has passed since the war against the two overlords has ended.


    Nothing much happened this year, probably aside from the fight between Natsu Dragneel, and Fiana Aquabell, the fight was known throughout the continent of Ishgar.


    The fight was at the Stadium in Crocus, many mages came and watched the fight.


    Even though Fiana is strong, possibly as strong as a God of Ishgar if she used her God Force, with Natsu training his new Lightning-Flame Overlord magic, Fiana can only fight back for a few minutes before she was defeated.


    Though the fight isn''t that long, the observers were still pretty satisfied, this fight showed them the gap between an ordinary mage compared to a saint.


    What came after that was the new addition to the Fairy Tail, Bisca finally gave birth to healthy, and cute little baby girl.


    Her name is Asuka, Natsu was the one who gave her that name, Bisca and Alzack insisted on it.


    Then the Grand Magic Games.


    The competition this year was tough, and Fairy Tail only claimed the second place, with Lamia Scale taking the first place again.


    But it was to be expected, Jura participated this year, and he is much stronger than a year ago, perhaps he''s already as strong as, or maybe even stronger than Julius.


    Even with Kagura and Ultear, it was still pretty hard to match him, and Fairy Tail only lost by one point.


    As for Ariel, the Sound God slayer, after the bell was destroyed by Happy, her power weakened significantly to the point where she couldn''t even defeat an S-class level mage.


    After the games, Natsu decided to held the S-class trials, which he have forgotten to do last year due to many events popping out here and there.


    The participants are of course, Kagura, Ultear, Ariel, Meredy, Macao, Laki, Max, and Wakaba.


    Meredy is a kid, but she also got a lot of experience, being one of the 7 Kin Of Purgatory, but others isn''t like her.


    They held the trials at the Lycan Woods,


    In the end, It was Ultear who finished the trials and was appointed as an S-class mage, much Kagura''s displeasure.


    Nothing much has happened after that, and unknowingly, another year had passed.


    Year 787, marks the third year of the Tenrou Group disappearance.


    Natsu has beed thinking a lot this year, since the birth of Asuka, and seeing the smile on both Bisca and Alzack''s face, made him a bit...envious?


    He even seek some advice about it from the ''experienced'' group, like Macao and Wakaba, but they''re comments are all perverted and full of nonsense.


    So he decided to ask Alzack, that''s when he began to change, even the guild members noticed it.


    Kagura and Ultear were the most worried of his sudden change of behavior, he was always staring at a distance in a daze, he has been doing this for how many days already.


    They ask him if there is any problem, that he can tell them his worries and they will share his burden.


    Natsu actually doesn''t want to tell them, but with two girls persistence, he finally budged, and his answer cause to the two to stiffen and shut their mouths.


    "What is love?" He said.


    The two girls did not know how to answer that, they stared at him as if they were seeing a rare and instinct animal that is only regarded as a myth.


    In the end, the two left the room without saying anything, they look at each other and made a silent agreement.


    They won''t tell the other two.


    After all, ''It''s a chance!'' they have been giving Natsu some hints about their feelings, but he''s too dense and stupid to notice, but now, he finally showed signs about being interested in love!


    If they could pull it off then...


    For the rest of the day, the two beautiful girls cannot take the smirk off their face.


    Sabertooth''s place startled everybody, after all they actually overtook Lamia Scale, but they didn''t dwell on it too much as the rookies of Sabertooth were pretty powerful.


    With price money that they won from the games, they decided to renovate the guild and moved it to the center of the town, with the mayor''s permission of course.


    (A/N: Just imagine the guild hall yourself)


    After the games, came the S-class trials of Fairy Tail, with the participants the same as last year but Nab replaced Ultear.


    This time, the one who advanced was Kagura, making her the second S-class mage of Fairy Tail.


    Year 788, the fourth year of Tenrou Group''s disappearance.


    Nothing much happened this year, aside from Natsu finally showing signs of being interested in opposite s?x.


    Much to the joy of some girls, though he is still pretty dense at least there''s an improvement.


    Ultear and Kagura began to get closer to him, and Fiana noticed this, after all she''s been hanging around Fairy Tail from time to time.


    Seeing that, she decided to up her games to increase her closeness to Natsu, but she couldn''t do much as she always stays in the palace.


    Fiana was the one who made the first move between the two, first she stayed more frequently at Fairy Tail, and occasionally ask Natsu for a spar


    After all she''s new to this stuff, and doesn''t know how to express her feelings aside from annoying him.


    Hisui got ahold of this news and ask her father for permission to visit some guild, the king agreed but she had to take some guards with her and she can only go out of the palace once a month.


    Thus, once every month, for three days, she stayed at Fairy Tail and sleep at Fairy Hills, the dormitory of Fairy Tail female members.


    As for the S-class trials, the one who got promoted was Ariel, the sound God Slayer.


    Then, without knowing, the year passed by quickly.

 Chapter 55

    Year 789, the fifth year of Tenrou Group''s disappearance.


    This year was pretty chaotic, especially for the saints, the Alvarez Empire, which has been quiet for years, finally showed signs of action.


    The Ishgar doesn''t know what they are planning, but they are gathering and increasing their army.


    The council decided to send Doranbolt, or Mest, to Alzarez to gather some information, however, just a month after he set off, he returned.


    His body full of injuries, and it feels like he will dies any moment, he was also being accompany by another person.


    The Strongest mage of Ishgar, God Serena.


    And from his mouth, he revealed that he went rogue and join Alvarez as one of the Spriggan twelve, angering the rest of the saints.


    The three gods of Ishgar attacked him in anger, but they did not even put up much of a fight, God Serena cruelly crushed them beneath his feet.


    He even revealed some information regarding the Alvarez empire, that they aren''t planning on attacking Ishgar yet.


    However, before he could even spout any more words, he was sent flying by a punch from Natsu.


    The two fought in Era, completely destroying the Council''s Headquarters, even the other saints dared not to approached the battle site.


    The fight lasted for a whole day and only stop when both of them couldn''t even use magic anymore.


    God Serena managed to escape with heavy injury while Natsu passed out while standing, he was in a coma for a whole month.


    After that, when Natsu was finally back to his peak, they decided to rearrange the saint rankings and recruit new saints.


    Hyberion, Wolfheim, and Warrod was promoted to 1st, 2nd, and 3rd respectively, while Natsu was given the 4th seat.


    The fifth was given to Fiana, sixth to Jura, seventh to Julius, and eighth to Kylla, the council are still searching for suitable candidates for the 9th and 10th position.


    Natsu actually protested, saying that gramps should still hold his title as a wizard saint, but the council rejected it, saying that a guild cannot have more than two saints in it.


    With the power of the council, Natsu couldn''t do much, he was forced to swallow his words and shut his mouth.


    In the end, he just gritted his teeth in anger and destroy a quarter of the newly built headquarters.


    Next came the Grand Magic Games, Fairy Tail claimed the first place once again, with Sabertooth as the second, Fairy Tail only won by one point!


    Natsu used the prized money to build another dormitory near the Fairy Hills, it is named Fairy Mountain.


    Then, the S-class trials, the one who got promoted was Meredy, not that surprising, especially when he''s already an S-class material despite being only 12-13 years old five years ago.


    Time passed as the year ends rather quickly.


    Year 790, the sixth year since the disappearance of Tenrou Group.


    During this year, Natsu trained to increase his magic reserve and to lessen the magic consumption of his Overlord magic.


    When he was free time, he was hanging out with the girls, this is the only time where he can let go of his worries and relax.


    Sometimes he was hanging out with Ultear, sometimes Kugura, sometimes the two of them. He was even hanging out with Fiana, just walking around the town while holding hands, when he has time he will go to Crocus and spend time with Hisui.


    Yep, such a peaceful life. Several boys of Fairy Tail was glaring at Natsu in jealousy, though no one really dare to go out with the women he was hanging out with, that doesn''t mean they can''t get jealous over it.


    After all, every single girl he was with are all drop dead gorgeous, a goddess they can only stare at but never be with.


    The two are S-class mages from the strongest guild in Fiore that isn''t a little bit weaker than a saint, one is a member of 10 wizard saints, and the last is a princess of a country.


    All four them are not someone ordinary people want to mess with.


    As for the S-class trials, no one actually managed to pass. Even Alexander, Sting, Rogue and Yukino failed the exam.


    The new generation of S-class mages did not go easy, and crushed the participants.


    Year 791, the seventh year of Tenrou Group''s disappearance, a good surprise, awaited Fairy Tail.


    Standing on a shore, a young boy with dark-blue hair, can be seen. He was looking at a distant sea with a serious and longing expression.


    "Missing them?"


    The boy turned his head and saw another boy around his age with blue hair, blue-cat ears and blue tail, squatting beside him while looking at the sea, with a grilled fish in his hand.


    "Happy?" the young boy uttered as he glance at the blue haired boy before shifting his gaze back at the sea once again, "Yeah, aren''t we all? I''m still waiting for then to return, besides, Ultear-nee already said it, before the Tenrou disappeared, a golden orb shielded it, and it was confirmed by master that it was one of Fairy Tail''s great spell, the Fairy Sphere."


    "Hm," Happy nodded and ate the fish in one go, "I know, we all miss them too, the newbies are also dying to meet them." Then, he transformed into a cat and jumped at the boy''s head.


    "Anyway, let''s go back Romeo, the others are waiting for us."


    "Yeah, let''s go."

 Chapter 56

    Magnolia, Fairy Tail guild hall.


    "We''re back!" Romeo, and Happy opened the large double doors of Fairy Tail guild and loudly declared.


    "Welcome back!"


    "You''re quite late Romeo, Happy, looking at the sea again?"


    The guild was pretty lively today, more than usual, they can party all they want as the master is still in Crocus, spending some time with the princess.


    Romeo smiled greeted everyone back, and sat at the bar counter, ordering a food to eat.


    "The usual Romeo?" Kinana, one of the bar maid of Fairy Tail asks.


    "Yeah." he replied and layed his head at the counter.


    "Some fish for me!" Happy declared as ge raised his hand and sat at the counter.


    "Raw or cooked?"


    "Raw of course! I''m a cat!"


    Kinana giggled and went to the kitchen. Then, two other cats jumped towards the counter and stood beside Happy.


    "Happy! You just came back from a mission right? Treat me to some milk!" A brown furred cat said as he patted on the shoulder.


    "Fro wants one too!" A cat wearing a frog costume said while standing behind the brown cat.


    "Lector? Frosch? You two want to trick me!? You went with Sting and Rogue to do a job right!? Why don''t you ask them for money?!" Happy said as he narrowed his eyes.


    "Aiya~ hehehe~" Lector scratched the back of his head in embarrassment while Frosch look down in shame.


    "The reward was taken as a compensation for the destruction we caused? We''re broke." A blonde teenager suddenly appeared and layed his head in the counter.


    "It''s your fault isn''t it?" Another black haired teenager appeared and sat beside blone haired boy.


    "Don''t worry Sting-sama, Rogue-sama, we''ll do better next time!" A girl with short silver hair encouraged the two teens.


    "Do better in what Yukino? Destroy things?" A menacing voice suddenly boomed from above.


    The trio lifted their heads and saw a beautiful, voluptuous woman with dark purple hair looking down at them.


    "Kagura-sama!" The silver haired girl, Yukino, exclaimed while retreating a few steps back.


    "Sting, Rogue." Kagura''s tone caused the twin dragon slayer to flinch as they faced her with expression full of fear, "I have heard that, the two of you, destroyed one-third of the town while searching for a thief?"


    "...Good job, though the damage you caused is too little." Hearing this, the boys relaxed, but then remembered that Kagura wouldn''t say something like this, so they looked above once again.


    Beside Kagura, is a woman with long blue hair looking down at them with a smirk.


    "Fiana, don''t encourage them." Kagura sighed and poked her side with her sword, causing the woman to retreat a few steps with a blush on her face.


    "Stop that! It tickles!"


    Kagura just smiled and took out a book and began to read. The two boys below sighed in relief, grateful that they have been forgotten.


    "Oh, and you two," the twin dragon cursed in their mind, they aren''t forgotten! Looks like they will be punished once again, "...forget it, I''m in a pretty good mood today."


    "Yahooo!" Sting cheered while Rogue smiled, Yukino behind them also smiled and congratulated Sting for not being punished.


    In another corner of the hall, a handsome young man with black hair wearing a black trenchcoat with bandages covering his arms to his face can be seen sleeping.


    Suddenly, the young man woke up, startling the young woman beside him.


    The young man look around the guild before frowning as he put his hands on his right eye, "My right eye is tingling, a big even will happe-Ouch!"


    The young man ??r?ss the bump on his head as he stared at the beautiful pink-haired young woman beside him.


    "Meredy?! Why do that!? Do you know that I''m becoming stupid because of your fists!?"


    The woman, Meredy, clenched her fist and waved it in front of the young man, "See this Alex? I will plant this fist in your face if you don''t shut up! You''re already 19, almost 20! Yet you still haven''t graduated from that syndrome of yours!"


    "I can''t help it, its a habit okay?" Alex complained as he once again layed his head on the table, "but seriously, I''m feeling like there''s a big event that will happen today."


    "Is that so?" Meredy did not say anymore and also layed her head on the table.


    "MEN!" A loud, and oddly familiar voice echoed throughout the guild from the outside of the guild.


    Kagura, Fiana, Meredy, and all other girls in the guild shuddered when they heard that voice.


    "Men~!"


    Macao walked towards them and greeted them, "Ichiya-san, how are you? What business do you want with our guild? Don''t tell me its them?" Macao pointed at Fiana and Kagura when he said the last words.


    The four of them lifted their heads and look to where Macao is pointing, when they saw Fiana and Kagura looking at them as if they want to kill, they quickly retracted their gaze and look at the ground, as if they find their shoes pretty interesting.


    "Men~!" Ichiya quickly recovered from his ''fear'' and faced Macao once again, "We have some news for you Fairy Tail, where''s master Natsu?"


    "He''s not here," Kagura step down and walk towards the Pegasus-Quadro and folded her arms, "He''s having some fun in the palace."


    "I see! Men~! Your parfum is as sweet as ever, Kagura-dear."


    ''He''s bold! Fearless! Such an admirable man!'' Is what everyone is thinking right now.


    "Hoo~?" Kagura let out a smirk and put her hand on her sword, when she was about to draw, a man with brownish-blonde hair stepped forward hurriedly.


    "Please keep calm milady! We really have important news to tell you all!" Hibiki quickly said in a panic.


    Hibiki and the rest sighed in relief when they her calming down, then Ichiya stepped forward, "Men~! Please inform master Natsu about this." seeing the others nodding their heads he continue,


    "We detected something in the Ethernano Waters near the Tenrou Island. There''s a spike of powerful magic power coming from there, perhaps, the Tenrou Island, still exist."

 Chapter 57

    Crocus, at the Royal Palace.


    A handsome twenty-something years old man with salmon hair, onyx eyes, and a scarf wrapped around his neck can be seen.


    Beside him, is a beautiful young woman with emerald-greed hair tied in a ponytail and a pair dark-green eyes, she also has a small golden crown with a red ruby in the center in her head.


    They are in a garden, drinking some tea while watching the fishes in the pond.


    "You know, the only time where I can really relax is when I''m with you. When I''m alone with the other girls, they were always dragging me around all over the place, not like I hate it though." The salmon haired man said as he calmly sip his tea.


    "Is that so? But don''t you feel bored when your with me, Natsu?" The girl glance at him and ask worriedly.


    Natsu glance at her with a smile and shook his head, "Bored? I will never be. You don''t have to be like them, just stay the same and be true to yourself. I like you just the way you are."


    The girl turned her head away with a smile on her face, even though what he said is a bit cheesy, it still makes her heart beat faster.


    "By the way Hisui," the girl, Hisui, turned her head and face Natsu, as Natsu was about to open his mouth and speak, a ringing sound was heard, startling the two.


    Natsu checked his pockets and took out a black, rectangular-shaped item, which is the source of the ringing sound.


    "What is that? It looks strange." Hisui ask, this is the first time she saw this item.


    "A miniature communication lacrima, this thing was invented by Warren," Natsu explained before he tapped the screen and the ringing immediately stopped.


    He put the device near his ear and spoke.


    "Hello?"


    ?Master? Is this you? Its me, Warren? A voice was coming from the black device, as Hisui''s eyes sparkled in amazement.


    "Yeah, what happened?" Natsu replied as he smiled when he saw the amazement in Hisui''s eyes.


    ?We have found some news regarding the Tenrou Island.? Natsu''s eyes snapped wide open and his expression immediately turned serious.


    "Tell me details." Then, Warren began to tell Natsu about how the Womanizer Four visited their guild, about how they detected a powerful magic power, and the possibility of Tenrou Group being found.


    ?Right now, Alzack and the others already boarded a boat to search for them, they already left for quite awhile and might be returning soon.?


    "Thanks for informing me, I''ll be there soon."


    ?No problem master. I''m sure that when they return their jaws will drop out of shock, and, gramps will surely be proud of you now.?


    "Yes," Natsu smiled and turned off the device and put it back to his pocket, "I''m sure he will," he muttered.


    "So you''ll be leaving now?"


    Natsu glance at her and smile, he approached her bended his body a body little, looking at her face-to-face, as he''s taller than her.


    "Are you mad?" He asks.


    "Not really, just dissatisfied, but don''t worry, I''m fine." Hisui smiled, "Go, you have been waiting for this for seven years, I''m supposed to support you, not hold you back."


    He smiled and kissed her in the forehead, causing the girl to narrow her eyes with a pout, she then angrily stomps her foot, showing her dissatisfaction.


    "Why the forehead? If you want to kiss me, then kiss me here," she said while pointing at her lips, "why are so such a tease, its not like you haven''t kissed me here before."


    "Haha~ maybe next time, my little emerald-princess." Natsu took a couple of steps back, black flames appeared on his legs as he jumped in the sky, creating a powerful wave.


    Hisui shielded herself with her arms before looking at the direction where Natsu disappeared.


    Then, she glance at her ?h?st and pouted, "I''m not little anymore."


    ....


    "Do you see something?" Max asked Bisca as she shook her head as she kept watching around.


    "Hey, is that a little girl?" Asked Droy.


    Everyone went towards Droy as looked to where his fingers pointed. There was a little girl with wavy blonde hair and green eyes floating on the water.


    "Is she¡­ floating?!" Asked Jet in shock. Everyone was also like him, they were shocked to see a girl floating on water.


    Then the girl lifted her hands, and the waters began to rage behind her and Tenrou Island emerges from the ocean, encased in a bubble-like barrier with the Fairy Tail insignia on it.


    "Is that-"


    "-Tenrou Island?!"


    The island that belongs to Fairy Tail, the one they were searching for years to no avail, was finally right there before their eyes.


    The girl then head towards the resurfaced island and directly went to the forest.


    "After her! She can help us find them!" Bisca exclaimed getting everyone out of their stupor.


    After awhile, the search team spotted an unconscious Gray, buried beneath some dirts and debris.


    "Gray!" They began to help him and pull him out, the others also look around and spotted the other Tenrou Group and also helped them.


    "The others are here!"


    "Quick! Help them!"


    After awhile, the Tenrou Group finally began to awaken.


    "Urgh~ my head hurts."


    "What happened?"


    The search team waited for awhile until all of them woke up, then Macao said something that shocked every Tenrou Group.


    "You guys disappeared for seven years!"


    "WHAT!?"


    "Seven-what now?! Can you repeat that!?"


    As everyone was confused, the same girl that the search team saw, appeared and introduced herself as Mavis Vermillion, Fairy Tail''s first guild master.


    She then explained that using their magic, she was able to use one of Fairy Tail''s three great magic, Fairy Sphere, and saved them before Acnologia can kill them.


    "I see, so the first saved us." Makarov chuckled and thanked her. However, Mavis said something that confused and startled the Tenrou Group.


    "Third, I''m sure you''ll be proud of Fourth!" Makarov was confused and wanted to ask more, but Mavis merely giggled and disappeared from their view.


    The Tenrou Group then ask the search team about who is the fourth, but they just smiled and stayed silent.

 Chapter 58

    Magnolia, Fairy Tail guild hall.


    The whole guild was strangely silent, no one was speaking a word, even the modt rowdiest of the bunch did not dare to open their mouths.


    Suddenly, the door opens, and every member look towards the door in anticipation, however, they quickly turned their heads away when they saw who walks in.


    It was a voluptuous woman with dark-purple gair and red eyes, she look around the guild and found it strangely quiet.


    "Ara~? The guild is rather silent today, what happened?" The woman asks as she made her way towards Kagura and Fiana who are sitting in the bar counter, eating some cakes.


    "Well, they have some news about the Tenrou Group, the whole guild are rather nervous whether they''ll return or not." Fiana answered as she put a piece of blueberry cake in her mouth.


    "Oh? I see. That''s a good news indeed." Ultear smiled and ordered a strawberry cake, "Have any of you inform Natsu-sama already?"


    "Yeah, Warren did." Kagura replied and ordered a milkshake, she likes to drink it after eating a cake.


    Everyone quickly recognized them as smiles appeared in their face,


    "Everyone! We''re back!"


    The members were quiet for a few seconds before erupting to cheers. The Tenrou Group are finally back, after seven years.


    ""OOOOOHHHHH!!""


    "Welcome back guys!!"


    "You''ve been inactive for seven years! Its good to have you all back!"


    "Order what you like! Its my treat today!"


    "You don''t even have money! Stop boasting!"


    Seeing their reactions, Ultear smiled and raised her voice, "Alright, order what you like, its our treat!" She loudly declared while pointing at herself then to Kagura and Fiana.


    ""OOOHHH!!""


    "Everybody thank lady Ultear, lady Kagura, and lady Fiana!"


    The tenrou group glance at the new members of Fairy Tail and began to greet them.


    Gray however, was stunned when he saw Ultear, "Ultear?! You join Fairy Tail?!"


    Ultear smiled and nodded her head, "That''s right, didn''t expect that did you? I hope you aren''t mad at me for what I did to you and your friends."


    "No, no! Its okay, I''m not mad." he smiled and scratched the back of his head, "Well, its nice that you change your ways, let''s get along well. We''re one family now."


    On the other side of the hall.


    "Meredy-chan!" Juvia exclaimed as she smiled and hugged the pink haired girl.


    "Juvia!" Meredy also hug her back with a smile on her face.


    On Makarov side.


    "Fiana! The little gal that I used to know is now all grown up, why are you here, could it be that you joined Fairy Tail?"


    "Nope!" Fiana answered as she grinned, "You know me well old-chibi, I''m not interested in joining any guild, besides the council won''t allow that."


    All sorts of conversation were happening in the guild, the previous silent hall disappeared as if it never happened.


    Now, chairs, tables, plates, even people are being thrown away.


    However, a suffocating pressure suddenly caused the guild hall to turn silent.


    Everyone moved their gaze and saw Kagura, with her hand on the handle of the sword, facing Erza in the middle of the hall.


    "You are her right? The Titania, Erza Scarlet, the one who my brother, died to protect."


    Erza was actually calm and composed despite the dangerous feeling coming from Kagura, however, when she heard the last part of the sentence, her body frozed as she stared at Kagura in shock.


    "..brother?...Simon?.."


    "So you still remember him," Kagura said as the seal that binds her sword fell off and her aura increased by several times, causing the hall to shake.


    "You''re a swordswoman right? Draw your blades, let''s see whether you deserve your title as the Queen of Fairies."


    However, Erza remained unmoved, she just stared at Kagura in a daze, as if she did not hear her words.


    "That''s enough Kagura." With those words, the pressure suddenly disappeared as if it was never there.


    All of them lifted their heads, and saw a beautiful woman wearing a miko outfit looking down at them from the second floor.


    "Ariel." Kagura narrowed her eyes but did not move, "Are you going to stop me? Don''t bother, you can''t stop me. I want to know what''s so special about this woman that my brother gave his life to protect her."


    Ariel smiled, "True, I can''t stop you, but ''he'' can."


    Hearing those words, Ultear and Fiana let out an alluring smirk, while Kagura sealed her sword once again, and sat at one of the chair.


    But this time, a smile present on her face. She stared at Ariel and ask, "Are you sure?"


    "Un," Ariel nodded and tapped her ears, "I can hear him. ''He''s'' getting closer."


    The tenrou group was confused, they look around and saw some members taking out a bucket of water and splash themselves with it, some even used a cold beer to make their body wet.


    "Who''s he?" Gray ask.


    The Fairy Tail members remained quiet and just smile at them,


    Then, Mirajane seems to notice something, she look around the guild, and couldn''t find a certain dragon-slayer.


    "By the way, where''s Natsu?"


    As those words left her mouth, the temperature suddenly began to rise rapidly.


    Some of them began to sweat except for those who are stronger ones. Then, after awhile, even Laxus, Erza, and Mira began to sweat.


    The heat was getting harder to bear.


    Only Gildarts and Makarov are left in the Tenrou Group who has yet to sweat, though the heat is really getting uncomfortable.


    "Damn, just who is this person? Such a strong magic power, even I am getting afraid to face this person." Gildarts said as he took a mug of beer and drank it in one go.


    Then, a loud ''BOOM'' was heard outside the guild that causes the entire hall to tremble.


    Then, Ariel smirks as her voice echoed throughout the guild,


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMAN FROM THE TENROU GROUP. LET US PRESENT TO YOU, A MEMBER OF TEN WIZARD SAINTS, ONE OF THE FOUR GODS OF ISHGAR..."


    "...AND MOST IMPORTANTLY, THE PILLAR AND BACKBONE OF THE GUILD, THE FAIRY TAIL''S FOURTH MASTER..."


    "...NATSU DRAGNEEL!"

 Chapter 59

    The Tenrou Group stared at the doors in disbelief, Natsu Dragneel, that Natsu Dragneel, who always causes so much destruction, actually became the guild master!?


    And most importantly, he''s a Saint!? One of the four Gods of Ishgar no less!


    "I don''t believe it." Gray said as he ran towards the entrance and open the door.


    The rest of the Tenrou Group also followed after him, with Makarov walking in front of them.


    They went outside, and immediately noticed the handsome man with salmon hair is standing there with his arms crossed in his ?h?st.


    A large crack on the ground are proof of him falling down from great heights,


    He was looking at the Tenrou Group with a serene smile, his eyes shows his relief, worries, guilt, and many other emotions.


    His saint cloak flutters along with the wind.


    "Gramps, guys, welcome back." He smiles, and slowly approached them. He stopped in front of Makarov and crouched down, staring at the third straight in his eyes.


    Makarov smiles and patted his shoulder, "Its been hard on you, but you have done great job, I''m proud of you, my boy."


    Hearing this, Natsu couldn''t stop his eyes watering, even though he knew that Fairy Tail is in much better condition now than before, hearing those words from the person he respects, and treated as a grandfather, is really different.


    "Thank you."


    Natsu stood up and wiped his eyes and glance at every returnee with a smile, its been seven years, but they still look the same.


    "Erza Mira, Lissana, Gildarts, Laxus- LAXUS!? Why are you here!?" Natsu was startled when he saw Laxus, last time he remembered, he was exiled and traveled alone.


    He has no recollection of him being on Tenrou Island.


    Everyone stared at him dumbly, even though he''s much more m?tur? now, even looking more handsome than before, some parts of him doesn''t change.


    "-anyway, It has been seven years since we last saw each other, well, it might be just a few days for you guys, but you get the point right? This calls for a celebration, though I''m sure you already started without me."


    "Natsu."


    "Hm?" Natsu turned his head and saw Gildarts looking at him with a smirk, seeing that, he already knew what the other is thinking, after all, he used to have the same expression when he wanted to fight.


    "I heard that you became a saint, and a God of Ishgar no less, I wonder how strong you''ve become."


    "I''ll fight as well, I''ll prove to you that I''m still better than you Flame-Brain," Gray said as he threw away his clothes.


    "You can do it Gray-sama! Juvia will support you!" No need to say, who''s the one that said this.


    "Gehee~! So salamander already has a higher rank than me? This can''t be good, I need to beat you up and take that position of yours." Gajeel said as he began stretching his body.


    "I would also like to see how strong you''ve become, Natsu." Laxus said as he threw his cloak away, with Freed catching it.


    Natsu merely smiled, showing no signs of excitement unlike the him before who would probably already rushed to them.


    All guild members also went outside to take a look, and Cana, despite being inactive for seven years, immediately started her betting business.


    Many people gathered around her and quickly start to place their bets. Sting and Rogue, who are broke, borrowed money from Yukino and placed their bets on Natsu.


    Happy placed his bet on Natsu, all of his jewels were placed on him, if Natsu lose, then he''ll have to take missions for five days straight just to have some food to eat.


    Frosch and Lector also placed their bets on Natsu, they put all their savings on him, which is only around a thousand jewels.


    "You don''t want to join in, Erza?" Mira asks while looking at her with a sweet smile.


    Erza shook her head and folden her arms, "No need, the four of them are probably already enough to match him despite Natsu being one of the Four Gods of Ishgar."


    "You underestimate him Titania."


    Erza and Mira turned their head and saw a beautiful woman with long blue hair walking towards them.


    "You are?" Erza inquired. She saw her in the guild earlier, but doesn''t have a chance to talk to her.


    "Fiana Aquabell, the 5th saint, nice to meet you, former strongest female of Fairy Tail." Fiana grinned and stood beside the two of them, Makarov was also sitting below them.


    Erza narrowed her eyes when she heard the word ''former strongest female'' but didn''t think about it too much.


    She was shocked that this woman actually is one of the wizard saints, and most importantly, her seat used to belong to Makarov!


    Mira was also having the same thoughts as Erza.


    "She''s right, your underestimating the power of a God of Ishgar, even the weakest of them can defeat ten ordinary saints with a little to no trouble." Makarov stated as a mug of beer suddenly appeared on his hand as he began to drink.


    Then, Makarov turned her gaze to Fiana and smile, "So you took my position little girl? Looks like your already stronger than me."


    Fiana smirked but did not look at him, her eyes are focused to the match, or rather, to Natsu.


    "That''s right, I''m already stronger than you old-chibi. What do you think about a small spar after Natsu won?"


    Makarov laughed and drank the beer in one go, "I''m already old, my back is aching every time I move, I can''t fight anymore."


    "Yeah right," Fiana rolled her eyes, "You can still beat a Saint with no trouble at all, if your weak, what about the others?"


    Makarov laugh and walk towards the five, he stood at the center and glance at each of them.


    Four were already ready to attack any given time, while their opponent still remained calm, looking at them with a smile.


    Makarov then raised his hands, "I''ll be referee for this fight. You can freely use your magic, but weapons are forbidden. You can do anything. but crippling, or causing severe injuries are not allowed."


    "Ready..."


    "...BEGIN!"

 Chapter 60

    "Ready..."


    "...BEGIN!"


    Gray and Gajeel immediately began to attack, while Laxus and Gildarts stayed behind and observed.


    "Ice Make: Ice Bazooka!" An ice bazooka appeared as Gray placed on his shoulder and kneeled, then he pressed the trigger as a large blast of ice shot towards Natsu.


    "Iron Dragon''s Roar!" A gray wave of energy blasts from Gajeel''s mouth to Natsu.


    Natsu remained still with a smile on his face, then he raised his hand, and a hot wave of wind, blasts off from his body,


    The ice blast of Gray immediately evaporated once it made contact with the wave, while Gajeel''s roar vanished out of thin air.


    "Wha-?"


    The Tenrou group was stunned speechless by the Natsu''s action. A casual movement of his, actually vaporized both Gray and Gajeel''s attack.


    At the same time, they also feel their skin getting burned, as if they are in a close contact with a fire.


    "Damn, I''m not done yet. Ice Make: Lance!" Gray extends his arms forward, creating long, curved ice lances that he shoots toward Natsu,


    Natsu swatted the lance like a fly and it broke to millions of pieces. Gajeel then appeared in front of him with his fist pulled back,


    "Iron Dragon''s Club!" Gajeel''s arms transformed into a large steel club as he punched Natsu with it.


    Natsu moved his head to the side, dodging the club with a little to no effort.


    "Ice Make: Sword!" Gray then appeared beside Gajeel with an ice-sword on both of his hands as he attack Natsu.


    "Iron Dragon''s Lance!" Gajeel transforms both of his arms into long, lengthy iron poles which he uses to whip in a circular motion.


    However, no matter what they did, Natsu effortlessly dodge all of their attacks while still having this smile on his face.


    Even the Tenrou group could not believe that even with the combined effort of Gray and Gajeel, they could not even touch Natsu''s clothes.


    "Interesting," Gildarts let out a snirk when he saw the fight. He''s getting excited just from watching, he couldn''t wait to fight him.


    "He''s gotten much stronger," Laxus was impressed. Even though he could also beat both Gray and Gajeel at the same time, it will be a hard fight for him.


    "Alright, let''s see you take this..." Gajeel stopped attacking as he took a couple of steps back, Gray also did the same, "Dragon Slayer''s Secret Art..."


    "Karma Demon: Iron God Sword!" Gajeel claps his hands together above his head, creating a gigantic iron sword.


    "Ice Make: Freeze Lancer!" Gray creates an incredibly large lance made out of ice then shoot it towards Natsu.


    Gajeel also swing down the gigantic sword above his head at the same time.


    Natsu stared at the attacks heading his way and cursed, "Damn, you two planning to destroy the place?"


    Natsu took a deep breath as small black flames leaks out from his mouth, shocking the tenrou group.


    "That''s...black flames?"


    A large wave of black colored flames shot from Natsu''s mouth, completely vaporizing the attack of Gray and Gajeel.


    The flames still did not disappear and headed towards the two of them. However, at that moment, a figure appeared in front of them with its arms stretched forward, then the flames vanished as if it never appeared.


    Natsu smiles, finally, after seven years, he gets to fight the person he admires and wanted to surpass, even though he''s now far stronger than him.


    "Gildarts...we finally gets to fight." However, Laxus appeared beside Gildarts with his body surrounded by sparks of lightning.


    "He''s not the only one you''ll fight Natsu, I''m here too."


    Natsu finally let out a smirk, his magic power leak out of his body, the air shook as the temperature began to rise.


    "Come."


    Laxus'' body transformed into lightning as he instantly arrived in front of Natsu, "LIGHTNING DRAGON''S IRON FIST!"


    Laxus engulfs one of his fists in lightning and punches Natsu in the face, however before it connects, Natsu blocked it with his palm as the lightning vanished out of thin air.


    "What the-?!" seeing Laxus'' was still distracted, Natsu send a kick to his guts, sending him flying a few meters away.


    Laxus'' back flipped in the air and balanced himself. Then, he took a deep a breath as a magic circle formed in front of his mouth,


    "Lightning Dragon''s Roar!"


    A destructive blast of lightning shot from his mouth to Natsu, who remained still and extended his arm to block the attack.


    The lightning splits into two before vanishing.


    "The hell?!" Laxus'' eyed widened in shock. He put everything in that attack but even then its still not enough.


    "Damn it!" Laxus'' once again transformed into lightning as he circled around Natsu.


    Natsu followed him with eyes for a few seconds before he smiles and glance at Gildarts.


    "LIGHTNING DRAGON''S JAW!"


    Natsu just smiles and took a step back, completely dodging the attack, then he send a kick to Luxus'' face, sending him flying away before he roll over the ground.


    Natsu then glance at Gildarts and smiles, "You''re the only one left."


    "Yep, so, shall we?" Gildarts asks as his magic power leaked out of his body, covering his body with a thick, white aura.


    Even Fiana was shocked by the amount of magic Gildarts is releasing, it isn''t any weaker than Jura at all.


    "We shall." Natsu nodded as black flames ignites on both of his arms.


    "All Crush!" Gildarts attacks Natsu with his Crush magic in the form of an energy blast.


    Natsu increased the amount of his flames and punched the blast away, completely burning it until nothing is left.


    Gildarts grinned and rushed towards Natsu as he pulled back his fist, preparing to strike.


    "Haja Kens¨¥: Absolute Heaven!" Gildarts attacks Natsu with a very powerful strike imbued with Crush  magic.


    Natsu caught his fist with his flame-covered palm. However, Gildarts attack was so powerful that exploded upon contact.


    "Hoo~?" Natsu raised an eyebrow, the attack just now surprised him a bit.


    Gildarts covered his fists with crush magic and proceed to fight Natsu in hand-to-hand combat, similarly, Natsu covered his fists with flames and countered him.


    Gildarts found an opening and attack, "Haja Kens¨¥: Absolute Heaven!"


    Natsu reacted quickly and imbued his fist with powerful God flames and countered Gildarts'' fist,


    "Fire God''s Exploding Thrash!"


    ''BOOM!'' a powerful explosion occurred when the two fists collided, but in the end, Gildarts was thrown back and rolled on the ground.


    The tenrou group stared at Gildarts who is lying on the ground, then to Natsu, who is standing in the same position without even a scratch, none of the four mages even managed to touch his clothes.


    "No way..."


    "...Gildarts...lost?"

 Chapter 61

    "Gildarts...lost?" Gray stared at Gildarts who was thrown away like a ragdoll, his eyes widened in shock.


    He then stared at Natsu, who haven''t even move from that place since the fight began.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, ''is the gap between us already that wide? I can''t accept this, I need to train, If flame-brain can be that strong, then so can I!''


    Gajeel beside him is also thinking the same thing.


    Natsu helped Gildarts to stand up and they began to walk back inside the guild, the others also followed behind them.


    "Natsu-sama," Natsu was immediately greeted by Kagura the moment he went inside the guild,


    Natsu smiled at her and head towards the bar and order some beer. Makarov and Gildarts followed behind him and sat beside him.


    "Welcome back master~," Ultear smiled and pinched his cheeks, causing him to furrow his brows.


    "Stop that." Even though he said that, he made no effort of taking her hands away.


    "Natsu!" Hearing someone calling to him, he turned his head and saw his partner, walking towards him.


    "Lucy." He smiled and waved at her, Lucy smiled hurry towards him, however, Natsu suddenly flicked her forehead,


    "Ow~!" She held her forehead in pain and glared at Natsu,


    "That''s master for you.." He smiled and ??r?ssed her forehead with his thumb.


    Lucy blushed in embarrassment due to his sudden and unexpected action. She really didn''t expect that the Natsu she knew has this gentle side of his.


    It is something that the old Natsu would never do.


    Then, Wendy, walks towards him, "Nat-..M-Master?"


    Natsu smiled and look at her, he ruffles her hair, causing the girl to pout and swat his hands away,


    "Hello Wendy, you''re still small."


    "Urgh-!" An invisible arrowe hit her nonexistent ?h?st as her eyes lost its colors,


    Then, Gajeel, Gray, and Laxus also approached him. Laxus folden his arms with a smirk, while the other two are grumbling.


    "You have gotten really strong, Natsu, or should I say, Master?" Laxus said with a smirk, while the two beside him looks gloomy.


    Erza, Mira, and Fiana also walk towards him, the ''demon'' and the ''saint'' has a smile on their faces, while the knight seems to be in deep thoughts.


    "I really didn''t expect for you to become the guild master, Natsu, or rather, Master." Mira said with a smile as she stood beside Natsu, causing the three girls to frown.


    "I didn''t expect it either," Natsu replied with a smile as she stared Mirajane''s eyes, causing the take-over mage to avert his eyes due to embarrassment.


    Kagura was fiercely glaring at Mirajane, it took everything she had just to stop herself from pulling out her sword.


    "Carla I miss you!" Happy suddenly appeared beside the white cat that is standing beside Wendy, and hugged her.


    (A/N: I actually forgot about them)


    "Guh-?! Let go you Tom-cat!" Carla tried everything to shake Happy but to no avail, she isn''t strong enough to do that, "Your snot! Your snot! Its messing up my dress!"


    "So this is Happy''s girlfriend? She''s indeed pretty." Lector''s voice sounded behind Happy.


    "Fro thinks so too~!" Frosch also agreed while standing beside Lector.


    Panther Lily was standing beside Gajeel and notice the two new exceed, he saw them earlier but haven''t had a chance to talk to them, so he went towards them and greeted them.


    "Hello, you two are Exceeds as well?" Lily said as he extended his paw, "I''m Panther Lily, nice to meet you."


    "Hello, I''m Lector, and this Frosch." Lector shook his paw and introduced himself along with the cat that is hiding behind him.


    "By the way Natsu," Makarov called out, as Natsu turned towards with a smile on his face.


    However, when he saw the serious expression on Makarov''s face, he lost his smile and turned serious as well.


    Makarov drank a whole mug of beer in one ago, wiped the foam on his lips and turned to Natsu, "Follow me."


    Natsu nodded and followed after him towards the master''s office.


    The others were confused and wanted to ask what''s going on but Guildarts stop them,


    "Don''t bother," he said as he drank a beer from his mug.


    "Why? We wanted to know what''s happening," Gray said with a frown.


    "It probably some serious stuffs, the old-man''s face is quite serious earlier, probably some secret that is only pass down to the guild masters."


    "That''s possible." Erza added while nodding her head as she stared at the floor above.


    ...


    Master''s Office.


    Natsu sat on the chair while Makarov sat on the table. Natsu glance at glance at Makarov with his eyes narrowed,


    "What is it gramps?"


    Makarov stared at Natsu with an incredibly serious face, then he pointed his finger below, as Natsu''s eyes widened.


    "My secret stash under the desk, did you read it?" he asked with a pretty serious face, but with a perverted smile.


    Natsu almost fell down from his chair, the tense and serious atmosphere disappeared. He stared at Makarov dumbly and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    "Yeah, I took a peek," Natsu admitted, "but seriously gramps, what do you want to talk about? Is it about that ''thing'' in the basement?"


    "That''s right." Makarov nodded, as he lost his perverted smile, "So? Did you saw it?"


    Natsu shook his head and gave a wry a smile, "I didn''t, but I felt an almost endless amount of magic power coming from it."


    Makarov nodded and jumped off the table, "Come, follow me. It is, after all, something that all Fairy Tail''s master should know."


    Natsu followed after him as Makarov leads him in an underground passageway.


    Natsu has already been here before, so he quietly followed after Makarov until they reached the place where a large door can be seen.


    "This is it."


    Natsu nodded, he felt it before, but even so, the amount of magic power he was feeling still shocked him.


    No matter what is at the other side of that door, it is something that should not be known to others.


    Makarov opened the door and motioned for Natsu to come in.


    The moment Natsu went inside, he was immediately greeted by a sight that shocked him to the core.


    His eyes widened and words seems to be stuck on his throat,


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 62

    Natsu and Makarov finally went back to the guild hall, where they saw the Fairy Tail members ''destroying'' the place.


    Makarov couldn''t help but shed tears of despair thinking about the amount of jewels needed for the repairs and for medication for the injured.


    However Natsu patted him in the shoulders and said, "Let them be. As long as Ultear is in a good mood, they can destroy anything they like."


    "Ultear? The ex-councilor?"


    Natsu nodded his head with smile, "With her magic, ''Arc of Time'' she can reverse the damages done by them and make it look like a brand-new item. We only have to pay for the medicines."


    Makarov beamed in joy as he ''jumped'' at the bar counter and ordered some beer.


    Natsu smiles as he head towards the second floor, and went towards the sleeping beauty wearing a miko outfit.


    "Ariel." Natsu softly called out.


    Ariel opened one of her eyes and saw Natsu, causing her to smile and close her eyes once again.


    "What is it, master?"


    "Can you help me for a bit?"


    "Sure." Then, Ariel opened both of her eyes and waved her hand, a black aura suddenly covered Natsu for a moment before disappearing.


    "Thank you." Ariel nodded her head and went back to sleep.


    Natsu smiled and shook his head seeing her actions. Then, looked down on the members below and clapped his hands.


    A very loud sound echoed throughout the guild, causing the entire hall to tremble.


    The members ceased their movements and glance at the second floor, where Natsu was standing with a smile.


    "Listen Fairy Tail. Today is a very joyous day, after seven years, seven years! Our friends...our family, has finally returned," then he raised his hands and formed an ''L'' shape with his fingers, "For the tenrou group, for our family who finally came home after seven years of disappearance. Let me say this to you all. Welcome Home!"


    The others smiles and also raised their hands, forming a letter ''L'' with their fingers. Some couldn''t hold back their tears and cried.


    Then, they turned their heads towards the tenrou group and loudly declared,


    ""WELCOME HOME!""


    The tenrou group smiles, some laughed, while some were grinning, then, they also loudly replied,


    ""WE''RE HOME!""


    ....


    Night. When almost all Fairy Tail members were too drunk to go home, while the rest who remained are cleaning up the place.


    Natsu silently went out of the Guild and head towards the shore of lake Sciliora, where the Fairy Tail guild was previously standing.


    A certain white-haired barmaid noticed him leaving and silently followed after him.


    Kagura reluctantly stayed in the guild and clean the hall.


    However, what they didn''t noticed was a certain knight following after the barmaid.


    Natsu can be seen staring at the lake that reflects the figure of the moon with a smile on his face.


    "You can come out now."


    Then, a white haired beauty suddenly emerged from the bushes, followed by a scarlet haired knight that was following after the barmaid.


    Mira was a bit startled by the sudden appearance of Erza but didn''t dwell on it too much as she walked and stood beside Natsu, while Erza stood a bit far away from him.


    "So? Why did you two follow after me?" Natsu asked, not taking his eyes off the lake.


    "Well, I-" Mirajane was a bit embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer the question,


    Natsu shook his head and then glance at Erza from the corner of his eyes,


    "I saw Mira going out of the guild, so I followed after her." Erza answered as she crossed her arms to ''support'' her ?h?st.


    "Stalker." Mira spat out an insult as she glared at Erza as if she saw a disgusting person.


    Erza narrowed her eyes and glared at her, "You''re not in a position to say that to me, harlot!"


    "Tin-can!" Mira insulted back with her eyes glaring at her much fiercer than before.


    Natsu smiled and decided to stop them before they destroyed the place, "Alright that''s enough you two."


    "Okay, master~"


    Mira quickly stopped and took a step back as she smiled at Natsu. However, Erza moved her glare to Natsu and with a scary expression, she said,


    "Back off, Nat-"


    However, before he could finished her words, Natsu poked her forehead ''Uchiha Itachi style'' and smile, causing the knight to lose her fierce expression as she stared at Natsu in a daze.


    "You are seven years too young, Erza." the knight seems to not registered his words as she just stared at him in a daze, however a flick to the forehead from Natsu woke her up.


    "Ow~?" she glared at Natsu while holding her forhead in pain.


    The past Natsu would''ve already cowered in fear by that glare of hers, but now, he just find it cute.


    Natsu smiled and glance at Mira and also flicked her in the forehead, "-and you too. You shouldn''t have insulted her, after all you''re the one who ''stalked'' me first."


    "Owie~" Mira held her forehead with tears at the corner of her eyes, she then pitifully glared at Natsu.


    Natsu just wryly smiles and wiped the tears in her eyes with his thumb, much to the embarrassment of the white-haired ''demon''.


    "Well, I''ll be going now, you two go home as well. Its dangerous for girls to walk around the streets at night." Natsu said while walking away, leaving the two girls alone, ''though that only applies to an ordinary girls'' he added.


    Mira and Erza stared at his disappearing back before they stared at each other. Suddenly, Mira''s eyebrows twitched in annoyance as a scowl appeared on her face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Erza narrowed her eyes and clicked her tongue, "Tsk! I''m looking at you, so what?"


    "Tin-can!"


    "Why you-!"


    Away from them, Natsu was leaning on lamppost with a smile on his face. He, of course, heard them insulting each other, he stayed just in case the two of them decided to fight.


    He actually didn''t think that even up to this day, Mira and Erza''s rivalry is still as strong as before.


    He crossed his arms and look up in the night sky,


    ''Finally, after seven years, everyone is finally back.''

 Chapter 63

    Era, Magic Council''s Headquarters.


    All councilors are gathered in a spacious hall, talking about the news that spread like wildfire in the Kingdom of Fiore.


    "What are your thoughts about this? With the return of the Fairy Tail''s main members and the previous Saint, Makarov Dreyar, they will be more uncontrollable."


    "What can we do about it? Not to mention sir Dragneel, even sir Warrod, and miss Fiana are supporting it. Now with Makarov''s return, the Fairy Tail has four saints supporting it, there is also that Gildarts."


    "That''s right, there is nothing we can do. Besides, even though the other seven saints isn''t directly supporting Fairy Tail, if we pushed them too hard then those seven will support them."


    "What are your thoughts about this, Gran Doma?"


    Then, the councilors stared at Grand Doma, who has been strangely quiet all this time.


    A sigh escapes on his lips as he glanced at every councilors in the room.


    "Let''s just leave them be for now. Fairy Tail is valuable, if in case the Alvarez decided to attack."


    ....


    Magnolia, at an open field in front of Fairy Tail guild.


    Gajeel can be seen facing one of Fairy Tail''s twin dragon slayers, Rogue Cheney.


    "Gajeel..." Rogue narrowed his eyes. After seven years, he finally got the chance to fight his ''mentor'' and prove himself that he is now much stronger than him. "....I am no longer that little apprentice you used to know."


    "Gehee~! We''ll see about that." Gajeel replied with a smirk.


    A couple of Fairy Tail members are also watching from the side. Cana also set up his betting stand and proceed to take some bets.


    Then, five cats suddenly walked out of the guild and immediately stood at the side, watching the two about to fight in excitement.


    "Go Rogue!"


    "You can do it Rogue-kun!"


    "Fro thinks so too!"


    "I''ll support you Gajeel."


    "Hmph, boys."


    Happy then glance at Carla then back to the fight, before looking at Carla once again. Carla noticed this and couldn''t help but ask,


    "What is it?"


    Happy remained silent and just stared at her, Carla already began to feel uncomfortable with his stare, right when she was about to tell him to stop, Happy took his gaze off from her and glance at Rogue.


    He pondered for a moment before nodding his head. Angel-like wings sprouts from his back as he flew towards Rogue, causing the fighters who are about to fight, to stop.


    "Oi, Salamander''s cat, move away, this is not something you should get involve in. Shoo~ shoo~." Gajeel said with an annoyed expression.


    Happy ignored him and whispers something into Rogue''s ears that even with a Dragon Slayer''s hearing, Gajeel couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Oi~! Kid! Where are you going?! The fight ain''t even started yet! Come back here!"


    Rogue ignored him and stood beside his friend, Frosch, he then cast a glance at Gajeel.


    "If you can beat him, then I''ll fight you." Rogue said as he pointed at Happy, who is happily wagging his tail with a smile.


    Carla and Lily stared at him dumbfounded. They have known Happy for awhile now, and aside from using fish as a blunt weapon, he can''t fight or anything else.


    Gajeel stared at Happy before turning his gaze back to Rogue, "You mocking me? You want me to fight this cat before fighting you? What can he even do aside from hitting me with a fish?"


    "Do not underestimate him. Happy also fought in the war against the Smiling Reaper, he even survived fighting a Saint-class mage, he''s far from weak." Rogue said and didn''t say anything more.


    However, his words are already enough to shock the tenrou group that are present in the fight.


    Looking at the blue cat who is wagging his tail with a smile, as expected, no matter where you look at him, he doesn''t look like someone who could fight.


    "Well, he really couldn''t fight. In that form of his anyway." The spectators turned their heads and saw Ultear walking out from the guild towards them.


    "What do you mean in that form of his?" Lucy asked while looking at Ultear.


    "I''m also curious." Erza said as she stood beside Ultear, while looking at the blue cat who is facing Gajeel.


    "Just watch." she replied and said no more. The others wanted to ask her but decided against it, the fight was about to start anyway.


    "Alright! Be ready cat, I won''t go easy on you." Gajeel said.


    "Aye!" Happy nodded.


    "Iron Dragon''s Club!" Gajeel''s arms transformed into an iron club that stretched towards Happy in great speed.


    Happy spreads his wings and dodged the attack. Gajeel was a bit surprised, he didn''t put too much power in that attack as he is afraid of hurting him, but still, its impressive that Happy managed to dodged it.


    Gajeel continue attacking him with his iron club, however, Happy easily dodged all of them while flying around in the sky.


    "Tsk." Gajeel clicked his tongue and decided to get a little bit serious, "Iron Dragon''s Roar!"


    A gray colored blast shot from his mouth to Happy, it was too fast that he didn''t have time to dodge.


    The roar hit him directly.


    The tenrou group was worried about Happy, Erza already prepared to beat Gajeel up if something happened to Happy, her thoughts were shared by Mira.


    Carla also looked worried, though no one here saw it as she quickly returned to normal, though if you look closely, you can see her worry in her eyes.


    However, as the blast disappeared, everyone was shocked.


    Happy can be seen still perfectly fine, he used his wings as a shield to protect himself from the blast.


    Gajeel was pretty shocked, even though that roar is far from his full power, its still strong enough to destroy a large tree.


    "Hehe~ surprised?" Happy smiled as he descended down to the ground. Then, he began to release strong magic power, though it couldn''t rival an S-class, its still shocking.


    "What is he planning to do?" Carla muttered with a narrowed eyes as she stared at Happy.


    Then, Happy was covered by a bright light, as he grew taller and taller, when the light disappears, the Tenrou group has their eyes widened in shock.


    "That''s..." Carla''s eyes were wide open. Happy, that Happy, the tom-cat who knew nothing but eat fish all-day, actually became someone amazing...


    Happy cast a glance at Carla who is looking at him with a stunned expression, he couldn''t help but smirked.


    ''Hahaha~! I''m cool right? I''m awesome right? Haha~!''

 Chapter 64

    "Well, its time for me to attack." Blue colored lightning suddenly coiled around Happy''s body, shocking those who haven''t it before, even Laxus was a bit surprised.


    Happy began to move around, he circled around Gajeel, not allowing the dragon slayer to land a hit on him.


    Gajeel was getting annoyed every second. Every time he attacks, he will only hit the ground or an empty air, Happy was moving in speed that he could b?r?ly even follow him with his eyes.


    Then, a bolt of lightning suddenly hit him in the stomach, air escaped his lungs, and he was thrown away by a couple of meters.


    "Volt tackle." Happy was now standing in the spot where Gajeel previously stood. He was grinning, that attack he used just now was derived from Natsu''s ''Meteoric Burst''.


    "Cough!..cough!.." Gajeel coughed before taking a deep breath, he then stood up and wiped the blood at the corner of his lips.


    "Damn cat, you really ain''t going easy on me are you?"


    Gajeel grinned as he dashed towards Happy, with his arms coated by iron scales, he began to fight happy in hand-to-hand combat.


    All he has is strength and speed.


    Besides, his hand-to-hand combat mastery is only basics, he didn''t bother to learn much, and focused on his lightning magic.


    Happy retreated and retreated, while Gajeel is following after him as he continue to attack.


    "Tsk! Iron Dragon''s Club!"


    Happy twisted his body to the side and grabbed the extended iron club of Gajeel. He then released a powerful lightning.


    "GAAHHRRGGGHHH!!!" Gajeel screamed as the lightning electrocuted him. With his iron body, the damage was even several times more powerful.


    However, he gritted his teeth and endure the shock. He glared at Happy and showed a grin.


    "Gehee~! I have..endured Laxus'' lightning, yours is nothing...compared to him..."


    A few seconds later, with a puff of smoke, Happy transformed back to his original form.


    "I give up."


    Happy then walk towards the rest of the exceed, leaving Gajeel standing there alone.


    "How is it Carla? Am I awesome just now?"


    Carla did know how to answer. She wanted to nod her head but did not dare to do so, but she also couldn''t deny it, so in the end, she just ignore him.


    Seeing his beloved ignoring him, Happy couldn''t help but be disappointed however, Carla''s words next words made him feel like he was in heaven.


    "I admit you...aren''t as bad as before, and maybe, you''re a bit awesome and maybe cool back there.." Hearing this, Happy''s smile is as wide as the leviathan emperor, "...but don''t get any ideas...your not my type."


    "Gurgh~?!" Not my type, not my type, not my type, those words words echoed in Happy''s mind as he felt an invisible arrow pierce his heart.


    He fell in all fours as a dark cloud floats above his head. Lector and Frosch were patting his shoulders and consoling him.


    Seeing that, a mischievous yet sweet smile appeared on Carla''s face, but it quickly disappeared as if it was never been there.


    Meanwhile, Panther Lily was helping Gajeel as he still couldn''t move, his entire body was numb.


    Ultear glanced at the stunned and disbelief expressions on the tenrou group''s face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "As you can see, even Happy isn''t that much weaker than you all, and the other Fairy Tail members also isn''t that much weaker than, some are even stronger, so I suggest you all to train. I''m guessing that master will pick you to represent Fairy Tail in the upcoming Grand Magic Games."


    After saying those words, Ultear turn around and walk back inside the guild.


    "Hey wait! What''s the Grand Magic Games?!" Gray yelled but Ultear walked back inside the guild.


    "Its a tournament." The tenrou group turned their heads and saw Rogue walking towards them, Frosch was sitting on top of his head.


    "Tournament for what?" Mira asked, the others were also pretty curious about this.


    Rogue sighs and began to explain the the GMG to the tenrou group.


    "The Grand Magic Games is an annual competition held to determine the strongest guild in Fiore." Hearing this, the Tenrou group listened carefully, even Laxus and Gajeel seems to be pretty interested.


    "An event held in the capital of Fiore, Crocus, where participating guilds competes for the title of being the strongest Magic guild in all of Fiore. Additionally, the winning guild gets a 30,000,000 jewels."


    "Th-thirty million!?" Lucy''s eyes were wide open in shock. Even the others were also the same, aside from Lucy, this is the first for everyone to have that large amount of money.


    "That''s right." Rogue nodded, however, he seems to want to say something but is hesitating.


    Laxus noticed this and urged him to say what he is thinking. "Come on spill it, what is it that you wanted to tell us."


    Rogue hesitates for a moment before his eyes turned fierce as he glared at the Tenrou group.


    "Fairy Tail occupied the first place for five years straight. We are the crowd''s favorite, so if master decided to let yoh represent our guild, then you should win. But looking at you all now, even getting the last place will take a miracle."


    "Why you-!?" Gray couldn''t hold it anymore and wanted to shut his mouth, but he was stopped by Erza.


    She glared at Rogue but couldn''t find the right words to argue, after all she herself knew that they are really weak in this new ''era''.


    "Can you tell us who and what guild should we be wary of?"


    Rogue thought for a moment before he answered, "First should be the Sabertooth, they always came in second place, they were beaten by us with only one point. Next should be the Lamia Scale. There are others, but those two are the strongest behind us. Each of their participants are ridiculously strong, especially the ace of Lamia Scale, the Iron Rock Jura, the 6th rank Wizard Saint."


    "I know all of you are strong, one of the strongest in Fiore, but that was seven years ago, in this year, you are just average, possibly above average. Only Gildarts-san and Makarov-san are allowed to be called as someone who is strong."


    "I''m telling you guys these for you to not overestimate yourselves. The world now is far from the way it is seven years ago. Fairy Tail is my...our home, I don''t want others to look down on it. I also don''t want you to humiliate yourself when you''re in the arena, so you guys better train, and get stronger."

 Chapter 65

    Gray watched as Rogue went back inside the guild, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, then he glance at every tenrou group and said,


    "I''m going to find Porlyusica. I''m sure that she has something that can help us increase our strength."


    After that, Gray began to walk towards the forest where Porlyusica is living.


    Lucy hesitates for a moment before she followed after him, Wendy, Carla, Gajeel, and Lily also decided to follow after him.


    Erza, Mira, and Laxus decided to stay behind. They already knew that the old lady the lives in the woods hates humans, they will probably be kicked out or be chased by a broom if they went there.


    They just decided to head back to the guild.


    The guild was pretty rowdy today, so much more than normal. Strangely enough, there is no fight going on inside.


    Natsu and Makarov were drinking at the bar, talking about some random stuffs, when Natsu noticed the group of three entering the guild, he suddenly remember something.


    "Oh right!" he exclaimed, gaining the attention of everyone in the guild, "I have forgotten about it." Then, he took out with a picture of chibi-Gildarts doing a peace-sign, with a word ''Call'' at the top and ''Gildarts'' at the bottom.


    "Cana." he called out, as the card mage put the barrel of beer she was drinking from and glance at Natsu with a hazy eyes.


    "Catch." He threw the card towards Cana, who raised her hand and caught the card and then look at it.


    "Gildarts left this morning, he asks me to give you this."


    Cana observed it for a few seconds before tearing it apart, "I don''t need it." Natsu just gave a wry smile, already expecting her to do that.


    "Oh, and Laxus." The lightning mage looks at Natsu with a raised eyebrow, "Your vacation is over, you can now return and do some jobs."


    "Huh?"


    Natsu did not say anything more and drank a large mug of beer in one go. Then, he looked around the guild, his eyes stopping to five people for a few seconds longer.


    He thought for a moment and nodded, "That could work." he whispered under his breath, but Makarov managed to hear him.


    "What ''could work''?"


    Natsu pondered whether he should tell him, he then motioned for him to come closer.


    Makarov leaned his head as Natsu whispered some words to him, whatever it is, caused Makarov''s eyes widen and sparkled.


    Makarov nodded and patted his shoulders, "Nice, nice, your learning fast my boy."


    Natsu grinned and glance at the five person he picked, "Mira, Laxus, Kagura, Alex, Ariel, meet me in my office."


    Without saying any more words, Natsu walked upstairs and entered his office.


    Those whose name was mentioned looked confused, but went to his office nevertheless.


    ....


    Master''s Office.


    Natsu was sitting in his chair, with his left cheek resting on his left fist, his legs were folded, with his right leg resting on top of his left leg.


    The only thing that is missing is beautiful women on his side and he will definitely look like a Demon King.


    Mira was in awe, as she stared at him with a massive blush on her face, but she quickly tried to hide it with her usual smile.


    Especially now since his hair turned into crimson, with two bangs at the side of his face, if Mira didn''t know any better, then perhaps she wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    "Alright. The five of you will participate in the upcoming Grand Magic Games."


    Mira and Laxus already expected this because Ultear and Rogue already told them, but the other three were a bit startled.


    "Huh? Aren''t the tenrou group supposed to represent us in this years games?" Ariel asks with her eyebrow raised.


    Alex grinned, and when he was about to open his mouth to speak, he saw Kagura clutching handle of her sword, causing him to swallow his words and remained silent.


    "What about the others Natsu-sama?" Kagura asks, she was getting confused, from what she knew, only the tenrou group was going to participate and not them.


    "They will also participate."


    "Huh? Isn''t five the maximum number of participants in every team?"


    His words caused them to feel confused. However, Ariel suddenly laughed, gaining the attention of Kagura and co.


    "Hahaha~! As expected of you master! Hahaha~!"


    Kagura glance at her for moment, confused as to why she is laughing, but then, she suddenly thought of something as she let out smirk.


    "Hee~ so that''s what you''re planning. Such a wicked yet pretty good plan you thought off, Natsu-sama."


    Natsu noticed that the others were still confused so he decided to explain it to them.


    "You guys will be participating, and so are Erza, Gajeel, Gray, Lucy, and Wendy. In other words, we''ll have two teams, Fairy Tail A and Fairy Tail B."


    Natsu glance at the look of realization on everyone''s face as he stretch open his palm, and a small black flame dance around on top of his palm.


    "We''ll have a one-two win. The Sabertooth has been the number two ever since we became the champion, but now, we''ll push them down to number three."


    Then, Natsu smirked and clenched his fist, as the ball of flames dissipates, "We''ll crush the everyone, and two of our teams will be crowned as the strongest in Fiore."


    "Fairy Tail will dominate the competition this year."


    Natsu then leaned back on his chair and put both of his hands at the back of his head to support it.


    "What do you think?" He asks with a smile on his face.


    "Fufu~ a complete dominance is it? It makes me excited just thinking about it." Mira smiled, though this time, her smile is completely different from her usual one.


    "Heh~! I always wanted to show to everyone, that our guild is the strongest, let''s do it." Laxus smirked as lightning arcs danced around his body.


    "Kuku~ finally, after two years of not participating, everyone will now once again witness the might of the Dark Emperor of Chaos!" Alex declared as he used his right hand to cover his right eye and lift his head up.


    Kagura suppressed her urge to pull out her sword and cut him down to pieces, as she keep chanting, "..just this once...just this once..."


    "Well~ well~ I haven''t participated last year, so I guess I''ll go all out this time around." Ariel smiles and glance at Natsu, "You want to see Fairy Tail dominate the games, then dominate we shall."


    Natsu grinned, ''-also, we will get an additional 10 million for the second place, that''s 40 million in total.'' he thought.


    ''Damn, I''m becoming more and more like gramps, is this a master thing? No I doubt it, there''s no way that the first is like us.''

 Chapter 66

    A few minutes later, Natsu was now sitting in the bar, chatting with Kagura and Ultear, too bad Fiana wasn''t here, she ran errand for the council.


    A saint''s life is pretty busy.


    "Why am I not included?" Ultear pouted as she keep pinching his cheeks, "Tell me, tell me, tell me."


    "Probably because you''re too old, Natsu-sama is afraid that your bones couldn''t handle it." Kagura shot a glare at her while eating a blueberry cake.


    "What did you say?!" Ultear glared at Kagura as her magic power leaked out of her body, it caused the entire hall to shake and filled with silence.


    "You''re old." Kagura just waved her aura away and replied while looking straight at her eyes.


    "I''m still 28 years old! I''m far from old!" Ultear exclaimed in anger, she didn''t even realized that she told everyone her age.


    "Correction, you''re 29, and will be turning 30 soon, you are no longer young."


    Natsu already moved to the side, not wanting to get involve himself in the fight between two women, though he''ll stop them when they''re about to fight..


    ..if he didn''t, then the guild might turn into ruins.


    Natsu was observing the quarrel between the two. Its been seven years but they still couldn''t have a day where they didn''t fight.


    It reminds him of the good ol'' days where he always fight with Gray and Erza beating the two of them up.


    "Your not gonna stop them?"


    Natsu looked over his shoulder and saw Erza walking towards him until she stood beside him, Mira also followed after her.


    "Nah~ let them be, its their daily routine. I''ll stop them before they fight, else the guild might get destroyed."


    Erza did not say anything and just look at him. She really didn''t expect for the Natsu she used to know, to become someone like this.


    He''s more m?tur?, calm, and collected. He is completely different from the Natsu in her memories.


    He managed the guild as the master, he even improved it, and supported it alone, maintaining its position as the top guild of Fiore, that too without any S-class mages.


    He''s really amazing, he''s just so capable, so...so....handsome?


    However the moment she thought of those, Natsu''s figure overlaps to a certain blue haired mage.


    She shook her head to rid of those thoughts and focus on the right between the time mage and the sword mage.


    "So they are the one that followed our footsteps Erza," Mira said while wiping the imaginary tears at the corner of her eyes, "I am so proud of them."


    Erza just ignored her as she stared at Kagura, she really did resemble Simon, and apparently, Erza also found her somewhat familiar.


    She didn''t get to remember it, however, as Kagura already put her hands on her sword while Ultear took out her crystal-ball.


    When they were about to clash, Natsu''s figure flashed between them, he put both of his arms on their shoulders and forced them to sit down in the chair of the bar.


    "Alright, let''s stop here for today, no need to destroy the guild just because of age."


    Kagura just shot a smug grin at Ultear and closed her eyes as she snuggled closer to Natsu.


    A vein popped in Ultears as she controlled the crystal ball to smash Natsu''s face, however, Natsu just spit out a black colored flames and the crystal ball was burned to ashes.


    "Damn, I need a much stronger one." Ultear grumbled.


    "Alright, now that everyone is here, I''m going to announce those who will participate in the Grand Magic Games." Natsu looked around with a smile on his face.


    His gaze then stop at the newly arrived group, "Gajeel, Gray, Lucy, Wendy, and Erza. The five of you will be the one who will represent us in this year''s games. Our guild''s reputation are in your hands, so you better train like your lives depends on it."


    "Ehhhh??!!"


    Wendy and Lucy were startled, they didn''t think that the two of them were going to be chosen to fight in the upcoming Grand Magic Games.


    "Wait! Wait! Wait! Nat-..Master!? Aren''t Mira or Luxus a much better choice? I mean, the two of them are much stronger than me!?" Lucy exlaimed.


    "I-I think so too." Wendy stuttered. She actually never even thought of participating, after all her fighting power is almost zero.


    Natsu just grinned, and ignore the protest of the two girls, "That''s why I said, train like your lives depend on it. Starting tomorrow, for the next three months, train until your body and soul refused to move!"


    Even someone like Erza shivered in fear hearing the tone of Natsu''s voice, much less someone like Wendy and Lucy, the two of them stared at Natsu who has an ''evil'' grin and they couldn''t help but gulped their saliva.


    ''Scary~!''


    ''Natsu-san is scary!''


    Natsu then glance at Gray, who is clenching his fist, then he suddenly remembered something as he called him.


    "Oh, Gray!" The ''stripper'' relaxed his fists and glanced at Natsu in confusion. Natsu then appeared in front of him and carried him on his shoulders. "Come with me for a bit."


    "Damn it! Let me go flame-brain!" However, his words were not heard as the two of them disappeared in the guild.


    Everyone stared at the spot where Natsu and Gray disappeared, before shrugging and went back to what they are doing.


    "By the way Ultear, where do you think master will take Gray?" Mira asks as she served the time mage a slice of strawberry cake.


    "Hmm~" Ultear glanced at the cake with a sparkling eyes, "I guess master will give him ''that''."


    "Oh? So you mean ''that''?" Kagura said as she sat beside Ultear while looking at her cake, finding an opportunity to take it for herself.


    "What is ''that'' that you are talking about?" Erza asks, while also looking at the cake in Ultear''s platem


    "Fufu~ you''ll know when the time comes." Ultear replied with a laugh, as she ate the cake in one go.

 Chapter 67

    In the forest near Magnolia, Natsu''s figure can be seen, moving in a speed impossible for ordinary humans to see.


    "Oi! Let me go flame-brain! Where the heck are you taking me?!"


    Natsu ignored the words of the young man he was carrying in his shoulders and continue to move forward, while propelling himself with his black flames.


    After awhile, Natsu and Gray finally arrived in front of a tree-house. He dropped Gray on the ground, causing the ice mage to groan in pain.


    "Damn you!"


    "We''re here."


    "Huh?" Gray look around the place and found it quite familiar, then when his gaze landed on the house, his eyes immediately widened.


    "Isn''t this the old witch''s house? Why did you bring me here?"


    Natsu ignored him and knock on the door, "Old hag~! Your guild master is here to visit you again? Are you still as healthy as ever?"


    "Don''t bother, we already ask for her help earlier, and she chased us away with a broom." Gray said as he stood behind Natsu with his arms crossed in his ?h?st.


    "Go away brat! I''m not helping you." Porlyusica''s voice resounded from inside the house.


    Gray was a bit confused. She actually did not chased them away with a broom? When did the old woman been this kind?


    "You''re hurting my feelings old hag, can''t I visit you without any ulterior motives?" Natsu grinned and replied.


    ".....you''re not going to leave are you?"


    "Nope."


    "...fine, come inside."


    "Thank you." Natsu pushed the door open and motioned for Gray to follow after him.


    The both of them went inside and immediately saw a pink-haired old woman drinking a cup of tea.


    She glance at Natsu, then to Gray and sighed. That sigh just now released all the irritation she had for being near a human.


    "What do you want brat?"


    Natsu smiled and took out a blue crystal, shocking Porlyusica, she glared at Natsu and took the crystal away from his hands.


    She observed it for awhile before casting a glance towards Gray.


    "Are you planning to..."


    "Yes."


    Porlyusica sighed, and look at Gray who seems to be confused about the whole situations.


    "I can indeed help you with this."


    Natsu nodded and turned to look at Gray, who is looking at with a confused look.


    "Gray."


    "Hm?"


    "Porlyusica here can help you gain strength that you wanted. This crystal here can give you a new magic, a magic capable of killing a being that rivals the dragons." Natsu glance at Porlyusica and continue. "However, there''s a chance of you dying but..."


    "...I can reduce your chance of dying to zero, but the pain you''ll experience will be even three times more painful than opening your second origin." said Porlyusica.


    "What do you say? Want to grab the chance?" Natsu asked with a smile.


    Gray glance at the crystal in Porlyusica''s hands then back to Natsu.


    "I''ll do it."


    A grin appeared on Natsu''s face as he nodded.


    "Good."


    ....


    Natsu returned to the guild alone, he was immediately bombarded by the tenrou group''s questions, especially Juvia, asking him where he took Gray.


    After half an hour of convincing Juvia that everything is alright, and that he is straight and has no interest in Gray, Natsu was finally able to relax.


    He sat at the bar counter and drank a lot of beer. He then announced that the participants for the games will be training in a far, beasts-infested island.


    Natsu actually wanted them to train in the beach, but thought that there are many civilians and there are almost nothing in there that could help them train.


    The island is actually where Natsu trained for awhile. He accidentally found it while he was traveling the seas looking for the traces of leviathans.


    He rested on that island for a couple of hours and found that it is habited by many powerful beasts. He even fought a saint class wyvern there.


    He then told everyone to prepare their things as they will be leaving tomorrow morning.


    Natsu doesn''t need to prepare, he got Happy to do that, and if he won''t do it, then there are someone who will happily prepare his things for him.


    After finishing his beer, he went back to his office and planned his ''Strengthening Tenrou Group'' training program.


    He actually thought of asking Ultear to open their second origins, but he hesitated as forcefully opening it isn''t as effective as opening it on their own.


    (A/N: Don''t know if its true, just ignore it)


    At first he wanted the tenrou group to just train by themselves but what if they slack off? Or they didn''t push themselves harder.


    That''s why he thought of making a training plan, but...as expected he can''t think of anything.


    He isn''t really the perfect man for that job, he mostly just trained by himself, and by ''training'', he means fighting strong opponents and push himself.


    After all, fighting a life or death battle for ten thousand times is better than training alone for ten thousand days...or something.


    In the end, he gave up, he just decided to scare the beasts and make them run towards the tenrou group.


    He''ll save them if their lives are in danger.


    "Haaa~" Natsu layed his head on the table as he closed his eyes.


    "Huh?" When Natsu opened them, he was now standing in a destroyed city. There are many bodies lying on the ground, dead.


    "What the hell?"


    He run around the place, and somehow find this place familiar but couldn''t remember where had he seen this place.


    He continue to run around the place, ignoring the corpses of people he passed by.


    Then, his eyes widened when he saw a familiar palace in ruins.


    "The...royal...palace?...Crocus?...I''m in Fiore?"


    ''ROOAARR!'' He suddenly heard a loud roar, he turned his head and saw five enormous black creature that could easily rival the size of titans.


    Those creatures were destroying everything in their path, sometimes they will take some rubbles of a destroyed building and eat it.


    Natsu glance at them and noticed they seems to be heading towards him, no, more like they are chasing someone.


    Natsu stood still, as he waited for the people who are being chased by those monsters.


    Then, a few minutes later, he saw someone that caused his eyes to widened. However, that person just passed through him as if he was an air.


    Other people following behind that person also did the same.


    "Those are.." His eyes were wide open in shock as she stared at the group that are being chased by the black creatures.


    Natsu decided to follow after them, and saw them stopping in front of a huge gate.


    "Hurry up and open the gate! We don''t have much time!" A blonde man in his mid-twenties loudly ordered while looking at the towering black creatures.


    "Rogue, no matter what, you need stop ''them''." said a woman in her mid-twenties with an emerald-green hair.


    Then, the gate slowly opens, as the five black creatures rushed towards the group.


    "GO ROGUE! DON''T LOOK BACK! NO MATTER WHAT! CHANGE THE FUTURE!"

 Chapter 68

    Natsu''s eyes snapped wide open as he stood up from his seat. He glance around the room for awhile before shaking his head as sat down once again.


    "Such a bad dream."


    He let out a sigh as he glanced at the window, noticing that its already dark, he once again let out a sigh.


    He went out of the room and came down at the bar. There are only a few Fairy Tail members present currently, most of them already went home.


    Natsu watched them, happily drinking and chatting. He looked around the guild and didn''t see Kagura and Ultear.


    Natsu pondered for a moment. There is only one place where the two of them will go to without starting a fight.


    Natsu said his goodbyes to the members and walked out of the guild. He then went to the woods, he walked for a good half an hour before he arrived at a certain place.


    He saw a sign that says, ''Natsu and Happy'' below it was a new sign saying, ''Kagura, Ultear, Fiana and Hisui'', he smiled and continue to walk.


    He was then immediately greeted by a medium sized house surrounded by tall grasses, and trees, it is even covered by mosses.


    A smile formed on his face as he slowly walk towards the house. Even before he could even go near it, he already the voice of Ultear and Kagura.


    And a mouthwatering aroma invaded his nose, with his enhance sense of smell, the aroma increased by several times.


    Natsu stood in front of the door and opened it. He was immediately greeted by clean room, it is entirely different from seven years ago, where only he and Happy were living here.


    But now, there are four girls maintaining the house, there isn''t a day where his home was mess.


    He walked towards the kitchen and was immediately greeted by the sight of two beautiful woman wearing a s?xy shorts, at least five to six inches above the knees, a lose shirt, one purple while the other black, and most of all, a white apron with a heart design.


    The two woman are obviously Kagura and Ultear, they were happily talking with each other while cooking, however they stopped and turned their gaze towards him.


    "Welcome home, dear."


    "Welcome home, dear."


    Natsu just gave a wry smile, its been a year since they started calling him that when they''re at home, and even now he''s still isn''t used to being called that way.


    Not like he hates it though.


    "I''m home."


    Natsu sat at the chair with a wide-round table as he continue to stare at the back of Ultear and Kagura with a smile.


    ''I really think that I don''t deserve you all, seriously, what did you even see in me to agree to have this kind of relationship?''


    However, no matter what''s said and done, the four of them already agreed, and there is nothing that he, and the entire world can do to change that, besides he can''t bear to see any of them get hurt.


    Kagura then put down the plates and utensils and took off her apron as she sat at the side, Ultear placed the dishes.


    "These are?" Natsu glance at the three dishes in front of him, he gulped, as he almost drool looking at them.


    Ultear smiled as she took off her apron and began to introduce the dishes one-by-one.


    "This is the ''Honey-Glazed Baby Back Ribs with Whiskey Marinade'' the ribs belongs to a baby B-class magic beast, the Nature Boar. Kagura made this."


    "This one is called ''Braised Pork with Cherry Gravy'' the pork also belongs to the nature boar while the cherry was imported from Pergrande Kingdom. I made this."


    "And the last one is called ''Herb-Roasted Pork Subs with Garlicky Spinach'' the ingredients are mostly the same as the other two, I also made this."


    Natsu was already drooling at this point, earning him a pinch to his side, courtesy of Kagura. He took a napkin and wiped the drool at the corner of his mouth as he returned to his calm and collected persona.


    When Ultear was about to sit down, she suddenly remembered something as she left the room with an excited face, after awhile, she returned, but with a bottle of wine on her hands.


    "Kagura, go get some glass." she ordered and Kagura stood up from her seat and took three wine glasses.


    Ultear put the bottle of wine on the table as she glance at the curious look of Natsu and Kagura.


    "Fufu~ do you know what this is?"


    "A wine?" Natsu answered with a raised eyebrow, he glance at Ultear with a look that says ''Isn''t it obvious? Why do you have to ask?''


    "Ahem!" Ultear was a bit embarrassed by the look Natsu is giving her, "What I mean is, what type of wine is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Neither do I."


    Ultear looked smug hearing their responses, she looked forward to the faces of the two when they knew the value of the wine she just took out.


    "This is the ''Screeching Phoenix Cabernet'' a bottle of this costs me 500 thousand jewels! Ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to buy it even if they have money, good thing Hisui has a lot of connections."


    "Ohh~?"


    "So can we eat now? Also that wine smells really good."


    Ultear looks at their lack of reactions and couldn''t help but cursed in her mind. Where''s the shock? Where''s the amazement? Where''s the reaction she was expecting at?!


    "Y-You two..." She was speechless, she didn''t expect the two of them to act like these, "Didn''t you hear what I have just said?! This is the ''Screeching Phoenix Cabernet'' you know?! There''s only 99 bottles of it! 54 had already been drank! There''s only 45 bottles left!"


    "That''s amazing," Kagura said enthusiastically, however she still remained stoic, making it harder to tell whether she mean it or not.


    Natsu just grinned, he didn''t understand a lot of what Ultear is talking, after all he is much more interested in drinking than knowing what he drinks more.


    He glance at the dejected look of Ultear and couldn''t help but snicker. He then ??r?ss her cheeks with his thumb as Ultear just look at him.


    He smiled and said, "Let''s just eat, we really don''t have that much of an interest in wine."


    "....fine."

 Chapter 69

    Next day.


    At Hargeon port, the Fairy Tail teams and others are waiting for their boat to arrive, at the same time, they are also waiting for the last member to arrive.


    "That Gray...He''s late! And we haven''t even started training yet." Erza crossed her arms as an annoyed scowl made its way to her face.


    "Just let the poor boy alone Erza, I''m sure Gray has his reasons." Mira said with her usual smile.


    At that moment, Erza spotted Gray running towards them.


    "Sorry I''m late, I-" however, before Gray could even finish talking, he was kicked in the ?ss by Erza, causing him to dall down in all fours.


    And even then, Erza was still kicking him in the bu?? with a scary expression.


    "You have grown some guts to make us wait?! Huh?! Huh?! How dare you arriving at this time!!"


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" Gray tried his best to resist getting beaten up to no avail, he''s no match for Erza, then he decided to drag the person that caused all of this with him, "Ouch! Its not my fault! Ouch! Its Natsu! He''s the reason why I''m late!"


    Erza stopped kicking him and turned her head towards Natsu, who has his back facing her, "Natsu." The fourth master looked over his shoulders and glance at Erza with a smile.


    Seeing that, Erza lost her anger, ''there''s no way right? A guild master who managed the guild and improved it for seven years wouldn''t allow his members to be late.''


    "Its nothing." She said as Natsu just nodded and turned his head towards the sea, she didn''t noticed the sly grin that was on Natsu''s face.


    Erza glared at Gray who already stood far away, as she chased him, "GRAY! You actually had the audacity to lie to me!?"


    "Wha-?! I didn''t lie! Its the truth! Ouch! Stop it!"


    "Truth my ?ss!"


    Natsu just listened to them with a smile on his face. Ultear and Kagura, who are standing beside him, noticed his smile and couldn''t help but shook their heads.


    Even though he didn''t plan for it to happen, it was still pretty satisfying to watch Gray get beaten up by Erza.


    In the past, there are many times where he was beaten up by Erza because of Gray, so this could be considered a payback.


    Then, a large wooden ship then stops at the docks as Natsu turned towards the Fairy Tail group.


    "Alright everyone, our ship is here, go and check your things and lets go."


    Everyone nodded their heads and double check their own things before they followed after Natsu and boarded the ship.


    Those who come along with Natsu are, the Fairy Tail team A, which consists of Erza, Gray, Gajeel, Lucy and Wendy, then the Fairy Tail team B(team A doesn''t know the existence of team B), Ariel, Kagura, Laxus, Mirajane and Alex.


    The exceeds, Lily, Happy and Carla also came, along with Ultear and Meredy.


    ....


    At the ship, four hours later.


    "Where are we heading Natsu-sama?" Kagura asks as she stood behind Natsu who is standing at the side of the ship, watching the sea.


    "Natsu Island."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    "Gehee~! So you owned an Island salamander? Just you wait, I will have an island much larger than yours." Gajeel said with a smirk as he some iron scraps.


    ''He believed it?'' They stared at Gajeel in disbelief.


    "Well, it isn''t entirely false." Happy suddenly appeared with a raw fish in his hand. He was in the kitchen just now, ''asking'' for some expensive fishes from the chefs.


    He flew towards Carla and sat beside her as the female exceed raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"


    "Well, Natsu discovered that island by accident, it is unamed and full of many dangerous beasts, even a genuine wizard saint will have to be careful there."


    Is he really planning on making them train there?


    However, there are some people who seems to be confused. Lucy glanced at everyone and decided to ask,


    "What does Happy mean by a ''genuine wizard saint''?"


    Laxus was the one that answered her, "Exactly as it says, a genuine wizard saint are those who are chosen by the council. They are mages who has a trick or two up their sleeves that allows them to defeat any ordinary mages."


    Seeing Lucy seems to be still confused, he decided to continue. "Take me for example, despite my magic power rivaling a saint class mage, It doesn''t mean that I''m as strong as them, on contrary, even the weakest of the saints can defeat me, though it won''t be an easy fight."


    (A/N: I made it up, don''t think too much about it, I just find the saints too weak in the original story)


    "Oh~" Lucy nodded her head and couldn''t help but shiver in fear. She knew how strong Laxus is, and even he isn''t as strong as a wizard saint.


    And the place they were heading to, is a place where even a wizard saint who are much stronger than the strongest person in the tenrou group here, needs to be careful.


    "No need to worry about it, master won''t let any of you die." Ariel suddenly spoke, breaking the silence.


    She stared at Natsu''s back and grinned, "Isn''t that right, master?"


    Natsu just smiles, he did not even turn his head as he continue to look at the sea. However, his silence already answered everything as Ariel laughed.


    She then glance at the black haired woman who is eating a slice of strawberry cake, and a pink haired young woman ??r?ssing the hair of a sleeping young man.


    "By the way, why are the two of you here, Ultear, Meredy? Isn''t this supposed to be the training for the-hmmm." Natsu suddenly appeared beside her and covered her mouths.


    Natsu then whispered something in her ears that even dragon slayers couldn''t hear anything.


    ''Did you forgot that the team B is supposed to be a secret? I allow the two of them to come to not gain some suspicions.''


    Ariel licked the palm of Natsu, causing the fourth to take his hands away from her mouth as he wiped the saliva away.


    Ariel smirked and said, "I know that. I''m not even planning on saying those words, so you don''t have to worry."


    Natsu just sighed as he went back towards his previous posting and continue watching the sea.


    "Alright ladies and gentlemen, we can now see the ''Natsu Island'' from here. So you all better be ready, you''ll train like the world is ending."

 Chapter 70

    The boat stops a mile away from the island, the captain of the ship did not dare to get closer, he has been sailing in the sea for many years and knew that there are many dangerous beasts here.


    "Alright, everyone get off the ship and go the island on your own, you can carry others if you like." Natsu informed as he jumped off the ship and flew towards the island.


    Ultear sat on her crystal ball and controlled to fly towards the island. Kagura, using her magic, steps on the air and ran towards the island.


    Laxus transformed into lightning, Erza equips her Heaven''s Wheel armor, Mira transformed into her Sitri demon form, Wendy was carried by Carla, Gajeel was carried by Lily, Lucy by Happy.


    Alex sprouts a dark wings on his back as he carried Meredy like a princess and flew towards the island. Ariel grabbed Gray as she shot towards the island, leaving a loud ''Boom'' that shook the ship.


    By the time everyone reached the island, Natsu was already waiting in the shore for no less than ten minutes.


    "Follow me." Natsu then began running towards the ''forest'', the trees are tall enough to hide a titan, and walked towards the center of the island.


    The group followed after him, and after just thirty seconds of running, they felt many dangerous presence surrounding them.


    There are even three that are releasing a magic power no weaker than Erza and Mira.


    Natsu just released a portion of his magic power as the temperature rapidly increased to the point where the group feels like it would set the entire forest on fire.


    The beasts around them immediately fled, the three S-class beasts retreated first, they still remembered this aura, even though it has been years since they felt it, they couldn''t forget it.


    Natsu just smiles when he felt them retreating, he then retracted his own aura and continue to run as if nothing happens.


    The tenrou group just stared at his back in shock. They knew that Natsu is already strong, he has proven it with his fight against Gildarts and Laxus, but they didn''t think that he would be this strong.


    Just his aura alone is enough to cause the s-class beasts to retreat, they were even sweating to the point that feel dehydrated due to the heat he gave off.


    The group continue to run for around three hours before they reached an open space which is being surrounded by tall trees.


    At the center of the space, is a small wooden house, tens of meters away from the house, a twenty meters wide round lake can be seen.


    Lucy and Wendy immediately dropped down to the ground due to exhaustion, of all the people here, the two of them has the least physical strength and stamina.


    Lucy having no physical training and Wendy being too young. After three hours of non-stop running in full speed, while carrying their bags, they feel like their legs would break.


    Even Erza and Mira was already breathing hard, Laxus was still okay, but even then he was still having it hard.


    It was already sunset by the time they arrived, Natsu told them to rest for a bit as the group immediately went inside the house.


    "Happy, come with me."


    "Aye sir!"


    The two of them walkee towards the lake and stood at the side. Natsu remembered that he raised some fishes here, he doesn''t know if they lived or they have already been eaten.


    Though he doubt it, after all those beasts did not even dare to even look at this place, much less go near it.


    "Let''s catch some fish."


    "Yosh!" Happy then took out a foldable fishing rod and a net from his backpack and showed it to Natsu.


    Natsu patted the head of the exceed with a smile on his face. "Good job, you really are prepared." Then, Natsu took off his clothes, which look exactly like the one given to him by the king, but with a much better materials.


    Right now, Natsu was only wearing his boxer shorts, revealing his god-like body for the world to see.


    Standing at the height of 195cm, a body full of dense, rock-hard muscles, though he isn''t as bulky as Laxus, he he still wouldn''t lose out to him that much either.


    Coupled with his crimson hair, his pair of deep onyx colored eyes, along with his handsome face and lady-killing smile, its no wonder why he''s one of the top three in ''Wizard I Want to Have as my Boyfriend'' rankings.


    "You use that while I go swimming for a bit." Natsu dived down on the lake, the side isn''t that deep but goes deeper the nearer you are in the center.


    "Aye sir!" Happy gave a salute as he sat down and put some bait on his fishing rod.


    Inside the house.


    "Oh my~" Mira really didn''t expect for Natsu to have ''grown'' so much, even though she already saw his body many times before, she still couldn''t help but blush.


    Erza was also staring st Natsu through the windows in a dazed. She wasn''t really all that affected by seeing his body, she already saw him n?k?d countless of times when they''re taking a bath, heck she even brought him to the female''s bath before and ''asked'' him to wash hers and others body.


    Kagura, who is sitting not to far away from them, narrowed her eyes as she glared at them, if Ultear wasn''t stopping her then she would''ve already cut them down.


    It is already hard for her to ''share'' his love with three other women, she wouldn''t allow for others to join them, never.


    Even if it means beating them up, its not like its the first time she have done something like this.


    Ariel, who was leaning on the wall with her eyes closed just smiles. Years ago, she always watched as Ultear, Kagura, Fiana and Hisui fought for Natsu''s affection, but somehow, the four of them actually agreed on being together with him and share him.


    She was very disappointed at that time, she can now no longer watch a good ''show''.


    She opened her eyes ans glance at Mira and Erza, then to Kagura and Ultear as she let out a smirk.


    ''Looks like the season 2 will finally be released soon. Good, I''m getting tired of watching the trailer.''

 Chapter 71

    Natsu emerged from the lake while holding a six foot long fish with starry scales, it keeps wiggling around but it couldn''t even move a finger of Natsu.


    "Whoa~! Is that-" Happy stared at the fish in Natsu''s hands as his eyes widened in shock.


    "The Star-Chasing Salmon, yeah." Natsu answered, as Happy''s eyes turned into stars.


    "Y-You actually have it here?! It is said that this fish can only be encountered and not sought! I remembered someone posting an S-rank quest with 8 million jewels as a reward just to have this fish."


    "There is an underwater cave hidden down below the lake, there are many of this fish there," Natsu then smiled and patted his head, "You actually know so much about this fish, as expected of my partner, so knowledgeable."


    "Hun, hun, if it comes to fish, no one is better than me." Happy patted his ?h?st with pride, his eyes not moving away from the salmon in Natsu''s hands.


    Natsu nodded before turning his gaze to the fish that keeps ''dancing'' around in his hands as he raised it and flicked its head.


    The fish struggled for a few seconds before it stopped moving, an imaginary soul escapes its mouth.


    Satisfied, Natsu smiled and threw it to the ground, but Happy, who is now in his demi-human form, caught it before it could even fall to the ground, he glared at Natsu with hatred.


    "How dare you! Treating a treasure like this as if it was a trash you can throw around!" Happy then hugged the fish as he ??r?ss it lovingly, "Don''t worry, you''ll get the best treatment soon. You can''t bring out your real flavor if you aren''t treated with care."


    Natsu just laughed seeing that. Then, he suddenly saw Kagura walking out of the house towards him.


    He raised an eyebrow and ask, "I know you aren''t that tired but, why aren''t you resting?"


    Kagura smiles and shook her head, "I''m fine, I just wanted to ask where can we take a bath?... In private?" She added the last words when she saw Natsu pointing at the lake.


    "A bath huh~" Natsu turned towards the lake and stomped his feet, as a ten meter tall wall made of rocks emerged and splits the lake into two.


    (A/N; Did any of you forgot about his earth magic?)


    Then, he created another wall in all of its side, but with two two-and-a-half meters tall and one and a half meter wide rectangular shape hole, enough for a human to fit through.


    He even made a small house where they can change their clothes, making it look like a hot spring resort.


    "There." Natsu smiled before looking at Kagura, who look dazed seeing everything that Natsu did.


    She then quickly snapped out of her daze as she moved her gaze towards Natsu, who has this smug grin on his face.


    Her cheeks twitched as she used the handle of her sword to poke Natsu''s eight-pack abs, "Don''t get ???ky, you won''t see me look like that ever again."


    Saying so, Kagura then turned around and head back towards the house, leaving Natsu and Happy alone.


    "Natsu~ Do you have any more of this fish? I think that this is not enough?" Happy asked, gaining Natsu''s attention.


    Natsu stared at the six feet long salmon and couldn''t help but agree with Happy. For ordinary people, this fish should at least last them for several days but he could eat it alone and he still wouldn''t be satisfied.


    "Then, I''ll go catch some more. There is entire school of Star-Chasing Salmon down below."


    Few minutes later, Natsu brought another two Star-Chasing Salmon along with a five meters long fish with golden scale.


    With his level of strength, he can even survive underwater for a hours and he would still be okay.


    Happy immediately recognized the gold fish as the mythical ''Golden-Scaled Royal Cod'' which also has the nickname of ''King of all Fishes'' after its sighting a century ago, no one has ever managed to see even a shadow of it ever again.


    Happy didn''t expect that he actually see, and will even eat two incredibly rare and priceless species of fish.


    Natsu asked Happy to bring all these fishes inside the house and ask Ultear and Kagura to cook it.


    Happy nodded his head, he couldn''t wait to taste these fishes, with the help of two of the greatest cook he knew, the taste of the fish will surely increase by leaps and bounds.


    Natsu immediately went towards his room, took a new set of clothes from the baggage that Ultear and Kagura prepared and wore it.


    Its a sleeveless plain-black shirt and a black long pants.


    "Meh, they will just have to bear sleeping on the floor and sofa."


    Of course he will be sleeping in bed, its his house after all, he was also pretty sure that Kagura and Ultear will share the bed with him, his bed is even wide enough for five of him, as for the others, they''ll make do for what they have.


    Natsu walked out of the room and went towards the living room, where all the boys aside from Happy are gathered.


    The girls are in the kitchen, helping Ultear and Kagura to prepare the food.


    "This house of yours is pretty comfy Salamander, I think I can live here for the rest of my life." Gajeel said while leaning his back on the chair.


    Natsu sat at an empty chair and glance at Gajeel, "You really won''t call me master?"


    "Gehee~! Though I don''t hate calling you that, I still prefer on calling with your alias." Gajeel replied with a smirk.


    "Yeah, Gajeel is right, but as a sign of respect, I think I''ll just call you Fourth." Panther Lily, who is sitting on the table said as he glanced at Natsu.


    "I think I''ll stick to flame-brain, I''ll just call you master when something serious is happening." Gray said as he glanced at Natsu.


    "Fufu~ even though you are mine servant, since you are the guild master, then I''ll call you that," Alex said.


    "Why are guys even talking about this?" Laxus asked before taking a glance at Natsu, "I wanted to ask what kind of training program did you plan to strengthen ''our'' representatives?"


    Natsu just smirked hearing Laxus'' question. He leaned back and used his arms to support his head before replying.


    "I was thinking of asking you guys to hunt for 50 S-rank magic beasts and forced you to battle a saint-class beasts."

 Chapter 72

    Next day....


    Outside the house, the group are gathered in front of Natsu, who is looking at them with a smile.


    "Happy."


    "Aye sir!"


    Happy flew inside the house, and a few seconds later, he flew out, carrying five bags with him.


    Happy then began to distribute them, giving Erza, Gray, Lucy, Gajeel, and Wendy one bag each.


    "Alright, I want you guys to explore the Island, on the south, there is a snowy mountain range, at the east there are countless of active and inactive volcano, on the west there is a misty swamp, and here where we are staying is the titanic forest. I want you to go wherever you want in these four places and bring me proofs that you hunted fifty s-class beasts, and before that, you won''t be able to return here."


    Lucy and Wendy looks scared, they couldn''t help but tremble in fear, even Gray and Gajeel doubts if they can really do it, only Erza remained calm.


    "These bags contains basic necessity for you guys to survive." Natsu said with a smile, "Now then, good luck, and stay alive?"


    However, before they could even move, a magic circle appeared on the ground, and a beautiful young woman with short-pink hair wearing a maid outfit appeared.


    "Virgo?!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise, and a bit annoyed that her spirits just keeps ''popping'' out without her permission.


    "Princess, there''s an emergency." Virgo said, gaining the attention of the Fairy Tail members, "The Celestial Spirit Realm is in danger."


    Everyone was shocked, with Natsu being the only one to remain calm as he just narrowed his eyes and stared at Virgo.


    Then, he smiled and began to approached.


    As Virgo was about to explain the ''danger'' that the celestial spirit realm is facing, she suddenly noticed a man approaching her, for some reason, he looks kinda familiar.


    It took her awhile before she managed to recognized him, "Natsu-....-sama?" The fourth smiled and stopped in front of her, then he raised his hand, and flicked her forehead,


    "Aahn~!" She let out a pained, yet seemingly ?r?t?? voice, the boys, mainly Laxus, Gray, and Gajeel, couldn''t help but blush, Virgo''s voice just caused them to have a wild imagination.


    Natsu just smiled, he wasn''t that affected by her voice, ''his'' girls had teased him too much that he gained a strong resistant for something like this.


    "Are you sure that this is not just a prank so that you can take us in the celestial spirit realm?" Natsu asked with a smile on his face.


    Virgo was staring at Natsu with feverish eyes and a faint blush on her cheeks, though when she heard Natsu''s question, her eyelid twitched.


    Of course, this little action didn''t went unnoticed by the fourth as he smiled, "As I thought, tell the Spirit King that we are busy this time, if he want something then perhaps we could go there next time."


    Virgo seems to hesitates for moment before she nodded and made a 90¡ã bow before excusing herself.


    "Then, I''ll excuse myself, farewell, Princess, Mast-...Natsu-sama." She then disappeared through the magic circle that appeared on her feet.


    Natsu smiled and turned towards the Team A and smiled, "Alright, no need to worry about what she said, its just a prank. Now, you can go and start your training."


    "This isn''t training!! This is pure torture!! And how did you even know that what Virgo said is just a prank?!" Lucy exlaimed with tears threatening to fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Natsu just smiled and instantly appeared in front of her, he brought his lips to her ears and whispered, "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Then, she carried her, raised her above his head before throwing her away.


    "AAAAAAAAHH!!! DAAAMMNN YOUUU NATSUUUU!!!!"


    Natsu made sure that if she couldn''t save herself, then she will fall in water, that is deep enough that she wouldn''t be able to touch the bottom.


    "Alright who''s next?" Natsu said, only to see that only the Fairy Tail B, Ultear, Meredy, and the exceeds(except Carla) remains.


    "Oh? They''re quite fast." Natsu laughed.


    "So? Are we also going to do something similar to them?" Laxus asked, while folding his arms. "If so then it shouldn''t be difficult for me to finish it within a month or two."


    Natsu shook his head, "Laxus, Mira, for your training, how about hunting a Saint-class beasts?"


    Their eyes immediately widened in shock, fighting an S-class beast is already difficult enough due to their hard bodies, but you actually wanted us to hunt down a saint-class beasts?


    "Head towards the center of the island, there is a tall mountain there, on top of it, there are five saint-class beasts that rules this island." Then, Natsu took his saint cloak, "Bring this with you, those beasts should still remember my scent, as long as they smell that, they won''t kill you, at most you''ll be half-dead, but alive nonetheless."


    Mira immediately grabbed his cloak, not caring about how the others look at her.


    Natsu just shook his head and said, "Alright, don''t waste your time here, go now, I''ll take you two back once we are about to return."


    "I think I''ll also join with them." Lily said as he walked towards Mira and Laxus, he also planned to train as even Happy is now stronger than him.


    "What about us, Natsu-sama?" Kagura asked, even though with her current level, this three months of training wouldn''t actually increase her strength by much.


    "Hmm~ well, I want you guys to observe them, and when their lives are in danger, save them, but don''t reveal yourself."


    "How can we do that?" Ariel asked. Even though she''s fast, she was sure that she couldn''t instantly appear and save one of them, unless she observed them 24/7.


    "Hmm, he should be here soon."


    "He?"


    Then, a man wearing a rune knights uniform suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Doranbolt?"


    Natsu smiled patted his shoulder, "You see, Mest, or as you know him as Doranbolt, still owes me a favor, so I ask him to help you guys. With his ability to teleport, he can help you guys."


    "Are you sure that its okay to leave a man in a house with only girls?" Ariel said with a smile, however, her smile caused Doranbolt to shiver in fear.


    "He won''t even go near you guys," Natsu said with a smile, before looking at Doranbolt, "He doesn''t have the guts."


    This is the first time that Doranbolt has been this afraid, even when he went to Alvarez, he wasn''t as scared as he was now,


    ''After this is over, I will definitely leave, no need to ?ssociate myself with them.''

 Chapter 73

    "Well, I''ll be leaving for now, I''ll probably return before the others finished their training." Natsu with a smile.


    "Then, take care."


    Natsu smiled as he hugged Kagura and Ultear before giving a peck on the lips, he then turned his gaze towards Ariel, who is smiling with her eyes closed.


    Natsu was about to say something but stopped himself, he just smiled sadly and jumped in the air, leaving the four of them alone.


    Kagura glance at Ariel, worry can be seen in her face, "Ariel, you-"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be resting in the house." Ariel interrupted her before she could finish her sentence, she then turn around and walk back towards the house.


    Kagura and Ultear look at each other, before looking at the lonely back of Ariel.


    ''So even until now, you are still blaming yourself for that?'' They thought, as they watched her enter the house.


    She glance at the sky with sad expression, ''Its been a year since ''that'' incident happened huh? If only ''that'' didn''t happened, then perhaps, I would also-''


    A tear escapes her eyes, ''I thought that I would''ve already forgotten everything about ''that'', everything about ''him'', but even now, just seeing ''him'' with others, while I could only stare at a distance...''


    "...It fu?k?n? hurts, goddammit."


    (A/N: New harem? Let''s see shall we? Its already hard for me writing about six girls, if many people agreed then I''ll Break My Limits if not, she''ll move on)


    .....


    Up in the sky, Natsu was flying while using his flames to propell himself. He was staring in front of him in a daze, before a sad smile broke out in his face.


    ''You really should stop blaming yourself, Ariel, its not your fault, I made that choice myself.''


    Natsu continue to fly for a few hours before a familiar scent invaded his nose. He stared at the island a few miles away as he narrowed his eyes.


    ...


    "Sniffle~ That Natsu, how dare he throw a maiden like me as if I''m some sort of trash? Bastard, I''ll make him pay one way or another."


    She was walking aimlessly in the forest, she doesn''t even remember where she started walking, everything just look the same, trees here, trees there, so many trees!


    Rustle~


    Lucy stopped walking as she observe her surroundings with a serious and wary eyes, she look completely different from her pitiful appearance earlier.


    "This ''training'' is really nothing but pure torture, as expected of Natsu I guess? Always overdoing everything." Then, she let out a grin as her eyes locked at the tree a few meters beside her, "But, he won''t be Natsu if he did things in a half-ass way."


    "Open! Gate of the Bull: Taurus!"


    ...


    Gajeel.


    "Damn, salamander is really crazy, throwing away bunny-girl like that, now I don''t even know where the hell I am!"


    When he saw Natsu throwing Lucy away, he just ran like his life depends on it, which it kinda did, and don''t know where ran off to.


    Suddenly, a fast shadow appeared beside him, its claws was already a feet away from ripping his neck.


    Gajeel noticed the shadow and quickly reacted, the moment he felt it appearing beside him, his arms already turned into an iron club and blocked its claws.


    "Gehee~ let the hunt begin."


    "Iron Dragon''s Roar!"


    ...


    Gray.


    "Ice Make: Shield!"


    A shield made of ice appeared in front of Gray as he spread his arms open, blocking an attack coming from a three meters tall sabertooth tiger.


    "Ice Make: Arrow!" Countless arrows made of ice appeared as it shoot towards the sabertooth tiger, but dealing a little to no damage, it didn''t even pierced its skin.


    ''ROOAARR'' It angrily roared and with a swiped of its large claws, Gray''s shield broke as he retreated.


    "Damn!" He cursed as he glared at the large sabertooth tiger, "What are the chances of immediately encountering a S-class beasts the moment I stepped into the forest?!"


    "Ice Make: Hammer!" Gray creates a large ice hammer that floats above the sabertooth before dropping it, the sabertooth flinched from the impact as it angrily roared and pounced at Gray.


    "Damn you flame-brain!"


    ....


    Wendy.


    "Bohoo~ Natsu-san is scary~ sniffles~" Wendy cried while being carried by Carla as they floats around.


    "Hmph! And you still admired him despite that," Carla sneered as he began to imagine Wendy acting like a ruffian.


    Wendy suddenly felt a powerful presence approaching them, "Carla! Dodge to the side! Quick!"


    Carla reacted quickly and moved her body along with Wendy to the side, as a shadow narrowly passed through them.


    "That''s a fast one child, looks like this will be a tough one for you."


    ....


    Erza, wearing her Heaven''s Wheel armor, was surrounded by two corpses of beast, a five meters tall wild boar, and the other was a three meters long and two meters tall hawk.


    "These two isn''t at the level of an S-class mage, they are only as strong as Natsu seven years ago, before the fight against the Lullaby."


    She un-equipped her Heaven''s Wheel armor and returned to her Heart of Creuz(?) armor and continue walking.


    She then glanced at the sky and sighed, "I hope I''ll encounter an S-class beasts soon."


    .....


    Natsu...


    He shot towards the island, as his eyes turned fierce, he landed on a sandy shore and look towards a tree, there a young man with black hair wearing a black robe can be seen.


    "Zeref." Natsu glared at the young man who only smiles at him.


    "Its been a long time, my dear little brother." Zeref said as he smiled at Natsu.


    Natsu narrowed his eyes, but didn''t deny the way he was calling him. He was about to open his mouth and speak when the both of them felt a ridiculous amount of magic power coming towards them.


    A few seconds later, a large, jet-black dragon with feathery wings like a bird, and blue markings on its scales appeared.


    Natsu''s face twisted in anger as he fiercely glared at the dragon, "Acnologia."


    Acnologia glanced at Natsu before descending down as he transformed into his human form, he grinned and glared at Natsu provocatively.


    Natsu clenched his fist, as his magic power leaked out of his body, reddish-gold flames appeared and surrounds him while a blue lightning sparks coiled around the flames.


    Ever since the tenrou group returned, this is the first time that he released all of his magic power.


    It was so powerful that the land itself was burning, Natsu haven''t released all of his magic power while he was with those who are close to him as he knew that it would harm them.


    But now, he dared to unleashed all of his power as he knew that the people here won''t be affected that much.


    However, just as Natsu released his power, they felt a terrifyingly energy that dwarfed Natsu''s by a large margin,


    The three turned their head to the sea, and a large white-scaled creature emerged from the waters, the magic power it was radiating was enough to cause Natsu''s flame-like aura to vanish like a dust being blown away by the wind.


    They stared at the large creature in shock, they didn''t expect for it to appear here.


    "The Leviathan Emperor."

 Chapter 74

    "Leviathan Emperor," Natsu stared at the towering figure of the white-scaled leviathan in horror, "What is he doing here?"


    Zeref was also staring at the leviathan emperor in shock, it is beyond his expectations for the emperor of seas to appear here.


    Acnologia was staring at the leviathan with a furrowed brows. He thought that with his current strength, then he should be at least as strong as the leviathan emperor but it seems like he overestimates his own strength.


    ''...but, he was asleep for more than 400 years, while I roam the world, fighting and sharpening my skills, I doubt that I won''t be his match.''


    "Well, it has been 400 years since we last seen each other, leviathan emperor," Zeref smiled and greeted him, even though he was shocked, he quickly recovered returned to his calm persona.


    The leviathan emperor leaped in the air, as his body began to shines, and he fell down, he was now in a human form.


    Standing at 260cm, a long white hair that reaches up to his back, a pair of silver eyes, and a body build that makes Laxus look thin.


    Leviathan emperor glance at Zeref, then to Acnologia, before stopping his gaze to Natsu. "Immortal....Dragon....and..Unknown?"


    Natsu frowned, he doesn''t like the way he was being called, "What do you mean unknown? I''m a human."


    "You..are..an unknown...are you..a Dragon..? Titan...? Leviathan..? Divine..? Or....a demon?" The leviathan emperor said, it has been four centuries since he last talk, so it was still hard for him.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I''m a human." Natsu glared at him, he really hates being called as demon or anything, he is a human!


    "I...see." The emperor nodded his head, before he sat down in the ground as he glance at Zeref. "What...are your..plans..for..the..seal?"


    When Zeref heard his question, he glance at Natsu, who folded his arms and narrowed his eyes while glaring at him.


    "Alex is still not ready-"


    "All of us are." Acnologia cut him off before he could finish his sentence, "All of us aren''t ready, but do you think those guys cared? Once the seal broke, they will once agin invade Earthland, and this time, the three overlords are not strong enough to push them back."


    "I estimate that it will take a year or two before the seal will break, and at that time, we need your member to seal them once again, Natsu." Zeref said while narrowing his eyes.


    "Are they really that strong?" Natsu asked, Acnologia, Zeref and even the Leviathan Emperor are all ridiculously strong beings, is there really someone that can scare them?


    "Tch! Even I am not stupid enough to fight them, and your asking if they are strong? You can''t even beat me, much less those guys." Acnologia said as he glared at Natsu.


    Natsu narrowed his eyes as he glanced at Acnologia, "I can''t beat you? Wanna bet on that?"


    Acnologia smirked, "Come!" The instant those words left his mouth, Natsu appeared in front of him, with his hand, covered by a reddish-gold flames and blue lightning, he threw a punch.


    Acnologia opened his palm and caught his fist, causing a strong shockwave that blows everything around them, except Zeref and the Leviathan Emperor.


    "Weak," Acnologia muttered, before sending a kick to Natsu''s side, which he blocked by his other hand.


    Natsu opened his mouth as a ball of reddish-gold flames covered by blue lightnings appeared, and with a powerful roar, it blasted Acnologia away.


    The sky turned orange due to the extreme heat radiated from Natsu''s flames, however, the leviathan emperor and Zeref was still unharmed, they were floating in the air as half of the island was burning.


    Then, Acnologia once again emerged, his cloak was burned away, leaving him in his tattered pants, both of his hands was burned, but it already began to show signs of recovering.


    "Not bad." Acnologia smirked as he approached Natsu, "In just seven years, you are already standing at our level, but your still too young to think that you can beat me."


    "Let me show you, how a real Dragon King roar." Acnologia opens his mouth and blasts a large beam of black energy towards Natsu.


    ''BOOOM!'' A large explosion occurred, and the island they were previously standing at, was now nowhere to be seen, Acnologia was floating just a feet above the water, while Natsu was nowhere to be found.


    Then, a wide area of the sea began to boil, then Natsu, covered by a dark crimson flames with black lightning coiling around it, emerged from the sea.


    "Hoo~?" Acnologia let out a smirk as he stared at Natsu, a sun-like tattoo was now imprinted on his ?h?st, the magic power he was radiating was enough for Acnologia to take him seriously.


    (A/N: Just like the cover, just don''t include the tattoo on the arm)


    "Is this a new form? Your power is really crazy, if I measure your strength, then I guess you''re as strong as Igneel when he was at his peak."


    Natsu remained silent as he just fiercely glared at Acnologia, Natsu released an incredibly strong and large flames as it surrounds him like a sun being covered by black lightning.


    The large amount of water was already evaporated, causing a thick steam to covered the area where they are at.


    When Natsu was about to attack, the leviathan emperor appeared in front of him, ignoring the scorching heat he was radiating and punched him in the gut.


    Natsu''s eyes turned white before losing his consciousness.


    The flames and lightning disappeared, and aside from the steam and the boiling sea, there is no signs of any battle happening.


    Zeref and Acnologia approached them, the leviathan emperor glanced at the two of them before saying, "Let''s...go..find...another...island..."


    Thw two nodded and disappeared, along with the leviathan emperor and Natsu.

 Chapter 75

    Few hours later.


    On a small random island, Acnologia, Leviathan Emperor, Zeref and the now awakened Natsu can be seen sitting on the ground, forming a circle.


    "....If that''s all then I''ll be taking my leave, my ''subjects'' has already awakened, they can help us in this upcoming war." Said the leviathan emperor as he stood up and jumped towards the sea.


    "I will also be taking my leave, I''ll go back to my empire and call all the Spriggans back. See you soon, little brother." Zeref said as he was enveloped by a black energy and disappeared.


    "...I''ll be leaving too I guess, I''ll go meet those so-called dragon gods," Acnologia said as he leaped in the air as he transformed into a dragon before setting his eyes to Natsu, "...Let''s fight again in the future....Human."


    Natsu watched as Acnologia flew towards the sky, he sighed and stood up, "I better train and get used to my new form."


    .....


    Back in ''Dragneel''s Island'' also known as ''Natsu Island'' in the house that the girls and Mest are staying.


    "Fufu~ Gray really had it hard, encountering an S-class beasts the moment he stepped into the forest."


    Meredy, who was beside her was watching Erza frantically looking for an s-class beast, she still hasn''t encountered one yet.


    "Haha~ and Erza seems to be frustrated, she can''t find any S-class beast at all, I wonder what''s Gray''s reaction would be if he knew Erza''s situation."


    Kagura was watching behind her, with her crossed as she observed the lacrima that shows Mirajane fighting a five meters tall and twenty meters long alligator.


    ''She can''t even put a scrath on it, saint-class beasts are really tough, perhaps only a genuine wizard saint can be a match for them.''


    Ariel was already back to her usual self, her arms were crossed, supporting her ''assets'' as she watches Wendy with a grin.


    "Haha~ the little girl and the cat seems to be in trouble, they already encountered a ''Phantom Tiger'' a beast famous for its speed, even I will have a hard time catching it, though it seems to be weak, it still probably hasn''t reached S-class level."


    Meanwhile, Mest was cleaning the house with tears falling in his eyes. He was here to help you if others are in danger okay? Why did you made me your servant?


    However, remembering the scary expressions of the girls earlier, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    ''Why did I even agree to this?!''


    "Hey Kagura, can you hunt something to eat? I''m quite hungry, oh and bring Mest with you, he can help you carry things." Ultear said, while Mest stumbled and almost fell on the floor.


    He glance at Ultear with pitiful expression, and Ultear just gave him a smile when she saw him looking at her.


    ''How could Natsu-san deal with them?'' Mest sighed as Kagura already put her hand on his shoulder, ''They are using my magic to transport food, oh how did I fell to this state?''


    However, he just remained silent and used his magic to teleport them on a random side of the forest.


    Ultear watched as the two of them disappeared before setting her gaze to Ariel who was already walking towards a room.


    "Ariel, come here, let''s talk for a bit."


    Ariel stopped moving, she remained silent but didn''t turn around to look at Ultear.


    "Are you still blaming yourself for that?" Ultear asks as Ariel tightly clenched her fist, "I see, you do know that Natsu really doesn''t blame you, he chose to do that himself. Why can''t you be honest with yourself when it comes to him? You know, if that didn''t happen, then you''ll also be one of us."


    Ariel let out a sad sigh, before she glance at the side with anger written on her face, "No, unless I killed that bitch, then my heart won''t settle down, if it wasn''t because of her, Natsu wouldn''t have-"


    She stopped, she didn''t dare to continue her words, she looked over her shoulder and gave Ultear a sad smile.


    "I need to kill that woman first before I settle my feelings, for now, I''m satisfied watching him from afar." Finished with her words, she opened the door and walked inside the room.


    Ultear sighed and look at the sky through the window, "Killing her will be hard Ariel, you have been inactive for a year and your strength didn''t grow that much, while her, I''m sure that she''s much stronger now."


    Then, Mest and Kagura appeared once again, surprising Ultear for a bit, they brought a body of a large cow along with them.


    "That was fast. Anyway, Mest-san prepare the kitchen please? We will be cooking this,"


    Mest''s cheek twitched but he obeyed nonetheless, he went towards the kitchen and prepare everything needed to cook.


    "I''ll wake Alex up, he won''t wake up by himself, honestly, that guy really loves to sleep." Meredy said while walking towards the room where Alex was sleeping.


    "Don''t do naughty things okay?" Ultear said, causing Meredy''s face heat up as she glared at her ''surrogate'' mother.


    "I''m not like you!! You shameless woman!" She exclaimed as she walked inside the room with a red face.


    "Fufu~" Ultear laughed before walking towards the kitchen.


    Mest walked out of the kitchen as Ultear smiled and asked, "Everything''s ready?"


    "Yes, Kagura is already in there."


    Ultear nodded before pointing at the lacrima floating behind her, "You know what to do, observe them, and if someone is danger, tell us."


    "Yes." What else could he say? He doesn''t want to find out what will happen to him if he disagree.


    Besides, it was kinda his job anway,


    ''Then why did I become a servant? Haa~ such is life.''

 Chapter 76

    3 months later....


    One by one, every Fairy Tail member who had undergo the ''Hell'' level training started to return.


    The first one was Erza, she brought along with her some horns, scales and other proofs that she hunted down fifty s-class beasts.


    Gajeel and Gray are next, they were pretty beaten up, their bodies are full of injuries, but it was not life threatening.


    Then Mira and Laxus along with Happy and Lily also returned, of all the people here, their group are the one that suffered the most.


    They were being played around by those saint-class beasts like they are some sort of a toy, and they couldn''t even fight back!


    If it wasn''t because of the cloak that given them, then they would''ve died the moment they met them.


    Only Lucy and Wendy still hasn''t returned, they waited for awhile until Ultear ''asked'' Mest to bring them here.


    It turns out that the two of them has yet to hunt and collected fifty s-class beasts.


    "Haaa~! I will never going to train with Natsu ever again! I lost count on how many times I almost died!" Lucy complained as she layed down on the sofa.


    "Argh~ my body is still in pain, I couldn''t move a muscle, damn flame-brain." Gray said, his body was covered by bandages. Then he look at the ceiling and thought, ''Well, at least I''m already proficient on Titan Slayer magic.''


    "Gehee~! At least our strength increased so much, I feel like I can beat salamander now." Gajeel said, as Ariel, who is leaning on the wall, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha! Oh that''s funny! Hahaha!" Ariel clutched her stomach while laughing until tears gathered at the corner of her eyes, "You think you can beat master? Every wizard saints doesn''t even dare to compare themselves at him much less you."


    Gajeel snorted and remained silent, even though her words are true, bu5 damn it still hurts his pride.


    "Hmm, come to think of it, how come flame-brain became one of the Four Gods of Ishgar? What happened to the other one?" Gray asked while taking a glance at Ariel.


    "He went rogue." Ultear was the one to answer after coming out of the kitchen.


    "Rogue? Did he joined other country or something?"


    "Yeah, he joined Alvarez Empire and became one of the guards of the emperor. Do you want to know who he is? The one who went rogue i mean?"


    "Who is it?"


    "God Serena, the strongest(formerly) mage of Ishgar." Ultear said, shocking everyone in the house.


    "Damn~ then the Alvarez''s strength increased by level." Gajeel said, after all God Serena''s title as the strongest mage Ishgar is not just for show.


    Ultear smiled and shook her head, "I don''t think so, from what I heard, God Serena''s strength should be at the very bottom."


    "What!?" Now, even Laxus, Mira, and Erza was staring at Ultear with eyes widened in shock.


    "If the Ishgar has the Ten Wizard Saints, then the Alvarez has the Spriggan Twelve, I have heard that each Spriggans has the power to destroy countries on their own, though I don''t know if that''s true or just exaggerated, but it doesn''t change the fact that our so-called strongest mage is rank at the very bottom."


    "Everyone, the food''s ready, its time to eat," Kagura and Meredy went out of the kitchen and called out.


    .....


    On an inhabited island, a handsome man with crimson hair, with a white scarf wrapped on his can be seen. He was floating a meter above the ground, two demonic-horns sprouts on his forehead.


    A dark-crimson tattoo can was imprinted on his right eye(you know, like Meliodas) his arms waa covered by a dark-crimson scales(like in the anime, when he fought Gray) and a darl-crimson flames in a shape of a wing was on his back.


    From time to time, dark-crimson lightning sparks will appear around his body.


    This man, was Natsu Dragneel.


    He clenched his fist as he glared at the distant sea with a cold and indifferent look, then with swift movements, he threw a punch.


    The air shrieks and trembles, causing a powerful air pressure that splits a large part of the sea.


    "Good, now, I won''t lose to Acnologia anymore."


    Suddenly, Natsu felt someone appearing behind him, he looked over his shoulders with a cold look, "Brother."


    Zeref''s eyes widened when he heard Natsu''s words, however he soon snapped out of it as he gave him a gentle smile.


    "You finally called me that, Natsu." Zeref said with a smile as he sat down on the ground, "Have you...accepted yourself?"


    "Mn." Natsu nodded before setting his gaze towards the sea once again, "I made some thinking, if those guys are really as strong as you said, then, unless I use everything I have, I won''t be able to protect everyone that I love."


    "This Etherious form, my demon self, is also me, it is part of me," Natsu said causing Zeref to smile and closed his eyes, "However, I am still me, I am no E.N.D, I am me, the Fourth Master of Fairy Tail, Natsu Dragneel."


    "That''s good enough," Zeref said with a smile, "That form...what would you like to call it?"


    Natsu thought for a moment before replying, "....Demonic Overlord."


    "Nice, now you only need to take your book and rewrite it to severe your connection to me, I guess August or Irene can help you with that." Zeref said before continuing, "Your book is in the hands of Mardgeer(?) take it yourself and give it to me, you still have a score to settle with them, right?"


    Natsu grinned as a terrifying amount of bloodlust surged out of his body, every living things near him flee in fear while some weaker ones slowly died, even plants and trees began to show signs of decaying.


    "That''s right, it was because of them. It was because of them that Ariel...." Natsu did not continue his words, he gazed at the sky before disappearing, leaving three words to Zeref.


    "I''ll destroy them."

 Chapter 77

    Dragneel Island, Natsu''s House....


    After the group finished eating, they quickly did their own business, some rested, some took a nap, some were outside, taking a fresh air.


    Kagura was leaning against a tree with her arms folded while she was looking at the sky, Ultear was sitting beside her, leaning on the tree with her eyes close and a smile on her face.


    Suddenly, Mirajane went out and walked towards the two of them, she had this serious look on her face.


    "Kagura, Ultear, can we talk?"


    Kagura raised an eyebrow but nodded her head, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Follow me." Mira said as she walked deeper in the forest, Kagura narrowed her eyes but followed her nonetheless.


    "You two go ahead, I''ll stay here and rest." Ultear just waved her hand, not bothering to look at them, or even open her eyes at all.


    Kagura followed after Mira until they stopped in a pretty large open space, Mira turned around and faced Kagura with a serious expression, her smile was not present on her face.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Kagura asked, she was staring at Mirajane with a stoic face.


    "What are your, and Ultear''s relationship with Natsu?"


    "Huh?" Kagura was caught off guard by her question, she shook her head and walk away, "This is pointless, I don''t have to answer you."


    However, before she could walk away, a Mira released a powerful magic power that caused Kagura to stopped moving.


    "Tell me."


    "...fine." Kagura turned around and faced her with her usual stoic look, "Girlfriends, lovers, mates, whatever you call it, are you satisfied now?"


    Mira''s eyes widened in disbelief, "...the two of you?"


    "Four of us, actually."


    "Wha-? That''s, improper!" Mira exclaimed, she wasn''t really a fan of polygamy even though its quite common.


    "I hate it too you know? But what can I do? Years ago, the four of us even fought, not fought like using words, or who can make Natsu happy, not like that, we fought with magic, attacking each other like our lives depend on it. Hisui, one of us, even used a spell that requires three person to cast, alone, and it almost cost her life, Natsu was pretty mad to us when he heard that, he wasn''t even talking to us nor even sparing us a glance."


    "So...you agreed to share him?"


    "Pretty much, any of us couldn''t keep him ourselves anyway." Kagura said before sighing and walk away.


    "I can do it."


    Kagura stopped, she looked over her shoulder and narrowed her eyes, "What did you say?"


    "I can take him for myself, I alone is enough for him." Mira said with a smile, a smile that is completely different from the one she usually wore, "Even if I have to beat the four of you, I will have him, I won''t allow him to continue having an ''unhealthy'' relationship."


    Kagura let out a smirk as she faced her, "Even Fiana couldn''t do that, and she''s a wizard saint, much less you. Do you think that the four of us agreed to be with him together willingly?"


    She stared at Mirajane before continuing, "Of course not! Even until now, we are still fighting for him, but after all the fights we had, we knew one thing, no matter what, one girl alone isn''t enough for him."


    Mirajane narrowed her eyes, she released all of her magic power that it causes the air shake.


    Kagura just brushed off her aura and continue, "The reason why we agreed to share him isn''t because of some excuse like ''I am not enough for you'' or anything like that, we aren''t thinking like that, we are just like you, thinking that we can take Natsu for ourselves, but it was impossible."


    "Hisui is the one to help him relax, to ease his mind and make him forget about all the problems he was facing. Fiana helps him to satisfy his d?s?r? for battle, to satisfy his d?s?r? for adventure and add a spice to his life. Ultear was always spoiling him, doing his work for him, always agreeing to his words. While I am the one that always stops him from making a stupid decision, showing him the easiest path he needed to walk."


    Then, Kagura''s eyes showed her anger as she released all of her magic power, surpassing Mirajane''s by a large margin.


    "And you, you think that you alone can take him for yourself? Stop dreaming, we have been doing that for the last seven years with no result, making us agree to just share him."


    "I can do all of that, I can help him relax, I can go with him if he decided to have an adventure, I can spoil him, I can also stop him from making any stupid decisions. I can do everything the four of you can, alone!"


    Kagura furrowed her brows, "Very well, let''s see what you got. If you beat me, then the four of us won''t interfere on what you do, but if you lose, just give up and move on."


    "That''s your words, don''t regret it."


    "I have never regretted my actions, not once, not ever."


    "Good, be prepared. Take Over: Satan Soul!" Then, Mirajane''s eyes, eyelashes, ears, and hair all change drastically, and dark, thin markings appear all over her body.


    Her forearms and hands become covered in scales, and each sprouts a fin-like protrusion on its outer side. She also grows a large, stocky tail, seemingly made of metal plates or scales.


    Her clothing also changes, replaced by a dark, skimpy one-piece suit revealing her arms and legs, which is open on the front and the back, exposing most of her belly, wide cleavage and upper back too.


    She also dons a pair of gauntlets covering the back parts of her transformed arms.


    Her magic power became tangible, covering her in purple aura.


    ''Well, she has been fighting a saint-class beast so its to be expected...however..''


    "Its not enough to defeat me." Her magic power exploded from her body, it was so strong that even the people back Natsu''s house felt her tremendous magic power.


    She glared at Mirajane and said,


    "Try not to die, or else Natsu will get mad at me."

 Chapter 78

    Mirajane stared at Kagura, she unfolded her wings and levitated a fee above the ground before she flew towards Kagura as she threw a punch.


    Kagura reacted quickly and used her ''sealed'' sword to block the punch, causing a powerful shockwave which destroyed the ground below them.


    Kagura narrowed her eyes, she wasn''t expecting Mirajane to have a powerful physical strength almost on-par with her.


    She used a bit of strength and pushed Mira back, then she pulled back her arms and twisted her waist a bit before throwing a powerful punch.


    Mira managed to block her punch by crossing her arms, but she was still sent flying and her arms turning numb.


    Mira balanced herself in air as she gathered an energy from the surrounding area between her hands, which subsequently takes the form of a large, black globe.


    She glared at Kagura before firing the globe in her hands towards her, as it turns into a large black-purple beam.


    "Soul Extinction!"


    Kagura reacted quickly, she unsealed her sword and slashed it forward, as a large wave of energy pierced through the beam and continue to go towards Mira, who dodges to the side.


    Mira looked behind her and was shocked by the damage done with Kagura''s simple swing, several titanic-trees were destroyed.


    "Don''t take your eyes off me." Mira''s eyes widened and quickly tried to retreat, however Kagura already send a powerful kick to her stomach, while using her magic to further increase the force behind it.


    "..Guh-!?.." Mira''s eyes shrank as air escapes her lungs, Kagura once again attack, she send a powerful bu??erfly kick reinforced by her gravity magic, hitting Mira on the cheeks, sending her flying dozens of meters away.


    Kagura remained on guard, she doubt that the ''little'' attack she did would caused Mira to go down easily.


    As expected, Mira appeared in front of her with a kick, which Kagura easily avoided as she leaped backwards, gaining some distance from Mira.


    Kagura glanced at Mirajane as she raised an eyebrow, "....New form?"


    Mira let out a smirk, "Satan Soul: Sitri." she was now in a geometric printed body suit with a blue and white dress coat adorned by an over-sized black collar supported by two belts which corsets her waist and a black cape.


    She has horns on the side of her head and she also grows a lot more hair. She also grows a pair of claws and royal blue markings appear on her legs. She is surrounded by flames which her feet seem to be merged to.


    "....." Kagura remained silent as she observed Mira, she doesn''t have any idea of her abilities in this new form of hers. In a fight, just a slight mistake can cause you to lose.


    Suddenly, Mira formed a large dark purple as it shoots countless of small lasers.


    Kagura dodges with a little movement, she ran in circles around Mira. Then, she instantly appeared behind Mira while using the back of her sword to strike.


    However, Mira swiftly twisted her body and send a kick, Kagura jumped as the kick missed her, then she grabbed Mira in the face, increased the gravity before slamming her head on the ground.


    "Grgh-!?" Mira endured the pain and grab hold of Kagura''s hand on her face, she used her other hand and formed a dark purple orb and aimed it Kagura''s stomach.


    Kagura''s eyes widened but quickly let go of her sword and grabbed Mira''s hand, and aimed it at the side, as the orb shoot from her palm, before turning into a beam.


    ''BOOOM!'' A large explosion occurred, destroying a couple of trees.


    Kagura fiercely glared at Mira before sending a punched on her stomach, the punch was so powerful that the ground cracks from the impact.


    Mira let go of her hand, as she went out of her transformation and she was b?r?ly conscious.


    Kagura stood up and walked away to picked up her sword and sheathed it, before taking a glance at Mirajane. Her attack wasn''t that fatal, she made sure of it, at most she''ll be unconscious for a few hours.


    ''I still have healing potion in me, I better heal her.'' She began to approach Mira, however her eyes widened when she saw her slowly standing up.


    "Haa~...Haa~...Not..yet....I''m still...not..done yet....Haa~"


    Kagura showed a trace of worry in her eyes, no matter what, she''s still a guild mate, she was worried of whag will happen to her if she keeps pushing her body beyond her limits.


    Thinking of that, she was reminded of Natsu, who, despite his body already went beyond its limit, he still pushed himself to stand.


    ''...you two...are somewhat similar...''


    She slowly approached Mira, who could b?r?ly even stand with all the injuries she sustained. Then, using the end of her sheath, she poked Mira''s forehead as she fell down.


    Kagura caught her before she could fall in the ground and lay her down slowly. She stared at her eyes, which are showing bitterness, sadness and other emotions.


    "....tch! Don''t expect to help you pursue him..."


    Hearing those words, Mira''s eyes widened in shock, before she let out a sweet smile and fell unconscious.


    Kagura took out a bottle that has a pink liquid inside, ''This potion isn''t as effective as the one given to the saints, but it will do.''


    She opened Mira''s mouth, and with a swift movement, shoved the bottle of potion to her mouth.


    ''Cough!..Cough!..'' Mira coughed the potion outside her mouth, causing Kagura to narrow her eyes.


    "This bottle cost me no less than two million jewels, but you coughed it up just like that?"


    Then, she once again took out a bottle of healing potion, but this time she did not made Mira to drink it, but instead put the content to her own mouth ans transferred it to Mira through mouth-to-mouth.


    She decided to return back to Natsu''s house, however she saw Ultear leaning on a tree with smile on her face.


    She clicked her tongue and ignored her as she continue to walk while carrying Mira.


    "Ara~? What''s this? You actually gave someone, other than Ariel, a permission to pursue Natsu? And you didn''t even ask our opinion."


    Kagura ignored her and continue to walk away, Ultear laughed and followed after her.

 Chapter 80 - 79

    After a few minutes of walking, Ultear, Kagura, and Mira who is still unconscious on Kagura''s arms finally arrived.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the state of Mira, they were wondering what happened to cause her to be like this.


    Meredy and Ariel, however, was looking at Kagura with a knowing look, they have some ideas on what happened though they didn''t say anything.


    Kagura put Mira in bed and let her rest, while she walked out of the house and leaned on a tree, Ultear, Ariel, and Meredy was also there.


    "You beat her up pretty bad, Kagura." Ariel said with a smirk as she folded her arms.


    "....." Kagura remained silent, she just took out a book and began reading.


    "Fufu~ she''s probably pissed, after all Mira said something that triggered her, you know how can she be such a brat sometimes." said Ultear as Kagura frowned when she heard her.


    Then, they saw Erza walking towards them, glaring at Kagura, she stopped in front of Kagura and asked.


    "What did you do to her?!"


    Kagura closed her book and glanced at Erza with a stoic look. "What happened between us doesn''t concern you, titania, once she woke up, you can ask her, if she wanted to tell you."


    "You-! How could you beat her up so bad?! She''s your guildmate! Your friend!"


    "I know. But there is a line that a friend should never cross, no matter how close you two are. You should be fully aware of this, titania."


    Erza just bit her lip but remained silent. She knew that what Kagura said was right, years ago she is also like that, no matter how she called her guild mates her friends, her family, there are things that she wouldn''t say to them.


    She wanted to say more, but no words came out of her mouth, so she chose to remain silent.


    "Well, enough about that, I can hear him coming." Ariel smirked as she looked up the sky.


    A few seconds later, a large fire descended from the sky, causing the land to tremble.


    Those inside the house went out to check what''s going on, they were surprised to see Natsu but Gajeel and Gray couldn''t help but get excited.


    However, before they could say anything, Ultear and Kagura already approached him.


    "What took you so long?" Ultear ask while looking at him with a smile.


    "Hehe~ I first went to Hargeon to get a ship, they are already waiting a mile from the island." said Natsu with a smile while looking at her.


    "Then we better get ready." said Kagura as she walked back inside the house to prepare their things.


    "Mira will probably wake up by the time we leave so let''s just let her be for now."


    "Wait!" Gajeel yelled, he stood in front of Natsu with a grin, "Let us fight first before we leave, I wanted to know how strong I''ve become."


    "Count me in." Gray stood beside Gajeel as he took off his clothes, leaving him in his long black pants.


    "Very well." Natsu smiled and nodded his head. "Let''s fight only until they finished packing, so give me everything you got, right from the start."


    Gray took Natsu''s advice and immediately went to his Titan Slayer form. His hair stood up before turning into white, white markings also started to appear on his arms and body, his eyes also turned into silver.


    (A/N; Just like his devil slayer form, but white)


    Everyone, aside from Kagura and Ultear were surprised by the his changes, and most of all, they were surprised by the ridiculous amount of magic power leaking out of his body.


    "Hoo~? The kid sure has gotten strong." Laxus smirked when he saw the changes of Gray.


    "Gehee~! You''re not the only one that has gotten a power up." Gajeel smirked before he was enveloped by his magic power.


    Then, his body was covered by his scales, which unlike before, is more shinier and harder, even his hair seems to be as sharp as sword.


    "Steel Dragon Mode! Gehee~!"


    Even Natsu was surprised by Gajeel''s transformation. ''Steel Dragon eh? He probably eaten ''those'' beasts.''


    "Gehee~! Let''s rock!"


    Without any more words, they began to attack. Gray quickly appeared beside Natsu, his fist fist was covered by a white mist.


    "Ice Titan''s Palm!"


    Gajeel was at the opposite side, his arms turned into a steel club.


    "Steel Dragon''s Club!"


    Natsu bend his body backwards, as Gajeel''s club and Gray''s palm collides, causing a powerful force, pushing each other.


    The two of them stumbled back by a few steps.


    After balancing himself, Gray once again attack Natsu. This time, he didn''t use his magic but just pure hand to hand combat.


    At that time, Gajeel already appeared behind him and delivered a kick, to which, Natsu just bend his body forward, before sending a back kick to Gajeel, hitting him in the stomach.


    Despite the steel scales, he still felt pain from the kick as he gasp for air.


    "Ice Make: Sword!" A sword made of ice appeared on Gray''s hand as he slashed it to Natsu, who caught it between his fingers before snapping it in half.


    Then, Gray gathered a large amount of magic power on his mouth as he took a deep breath. "Ice Titan''s-"


    Before he could finished his attack, Natsu already grabbed his mouth, lifted his head before slamming him in the ground once again.


    "Steel Dragon''s Roar!"


    Natsu sensed the attack coming towards him so he leaped in the air, as the powerful blast just missed Gray who is in the ground by a few centimeters.


    Gray swallowed his saliva, he couldn''t help but sweat thinking about what will happen to him if that attack hit him.


    When the blast dissipates, Gray stood up and glared at Gajeel.


    "Oi! You wanna kill me tin-can!?"


    "Huh~!? Its your fault for staying there snowflake!"


    "Damn you tin-can! You wanna go!?"


    "Hah! You couldn''t even beat salamander, what chance do you have with me!?"


    And so, the two of them started to fight, while Natsu just stood at the side watching them with a smile.


    No one noticed this but, when Erza heard the word ''tin-can'' her cheek wouldn''t stop twitching.

 Chapter 81 - 80

    Few minutes later, everyone was already done packing their things, Mirajane also woke up, though she still couldn''t much, but she can still walk easily.


    However, Natsu still gave her a healing potion that brought her back to her peak.


    After double checking everything if they have forgotten something, Natsu asked Meld to teleport them to the boat.


    Wendy immediately cast her spell to the dragon slayers, except Natsu. Thus, their journey back to Magnolia began.


    "Haaa~! Finally I can relax." Lucy was sunbathing with a large sunglasses, wearing only a white bikini.


    "Take your time bunny girl, I''m sure you''ll suffer in the Grand Magic Games three days later." Gajeel said, while eating some iron scraps.


    "By the way iron-head, what''s up with that new form of yours? How did you acquire it?" Gray asks while drinking some juice.


    "Steel Dragon Form? Well, I encountered this golem wth the majority of his body made out of graphites, I ate them, and stored the carbon from the graphites on my magic container so that I can use that form whenever I like. The downside is, the longer I stayed in that form, the more carbon I used, and the lost carbon can no longer be recover, so if I used all carbons in my magic container, then I wouldn''t be able to use my Steel Dragon Form anymore.....what?"


    "Metal-face, when did you get so smart?" Gray asked with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "Shit up snowflake." Gajeel ?r??n?d before remembering something as he glanced at Gray. "How ''bout you? What''s up with that white haired form of yours?"


    "I''m quite curious as well, I haven''t seen it, so would you mind showing it to us?" Mira asked. She was unconscious earlier so she doesn''t know about it.


    Gray seems to struggled whether he should tell or not, but then he just sighed, they were his friends anyway, and that form will be found out sooner or later.


    "...fine." He stood up from his seat and activated his Titan Slayer form, causing the temperature to drop by tens of degrees.


    "Ohhh~" Mira was in awe by the sheer amount of magic power radiating from him, though it isn''t comparable to her sitri and halphas form, it is still able to rival her satan form.


    "This is the Ice Titan Slayer magic, this magic was given to me by Natsu before we went out to train." Gray explained before turning off his transformation and sat down once again.


    "Natsu?" Erza raised an eyebrow before looking at the fourth master of Fairy Tail who is looking at the sea with his back facing them.


    "That crystal was taken by me from the titan I killed in the war seven years ago." Natsu answered, still not taking his eyes off the sea.


    "The Titan War huh?" Erza muttered as she continue to look at his back.


    "I''m actually quite curious about the war, can you tell us about it? Though if you''re uncomfortable its okay, you don''t need to say anything." said Luxus as he leaned on his chair while resting his head on both of his arms.


    Hearing Laxus, Alex quickly volunteered himself to tell them story.


    "I can tell you! I can tell you! Okay, the Titan War was aslo called the ''Bloody Summer'' cause it happened on April, or was it March? Anyway, all the guilds from Fiore and all the wizard saints gathered just to slow down the advancement of the titans. The weakest of them is as strong as an S-class mage, as for the titan emperor, even the three of the four gods of Ishgar was no match for it! Many guilds perished, many mages died, though countless heroes also emerged, including me! Did I tell you that I, the Dark Emperor of Chaos, holder of the True Darkness magic, faced the entire dark guild along with the titan emperor alone? I didn''t? Well now you know! Also-"


    "Continue to brag, you? Stop the entire guild alone? How old were you then? 12? 13? I''m sure you are far from having the strength that can contend to an entire guild." Gajeel sneered while looking at him.


    "It''s true though." Ultear said, as every Tenrou Group glanced at her in disbelief.


    "Are you serious? How strong was he back then?" Gray asked.


    "Fufu~ who knew? All we know is that he faced the entire guild alone and delayed their advancement towards Hargeon, giving us enough time to set up and gather all jupiter cannons."


    "Amazing~" Mira clapped her hands, causing Alex to lower his head in embarrassment.


    "Well enough about that, let''s just relax and enjoy our time, we won''t get to have this much free time when the games begin." said Gajeel.


    "Yeah, you are right." Gray nodded his head.


    "Hey Carla, let''s go get some food." said Happy.


    "By food, you mean fish, then you can get it yourself." Carla replied.


    "Carla, don''t be mean. Let''s go help Happy take some food from the kitchen." said Wendy.


    "Sigh~"


    "Let me follow you two." Kagura went after the three of them.


    "I''m quite bored, I''ll just sleep here." said Ariel as she took out a headphones and put it in her ears.


    Natsu just smiled hearing them. He took his eyes off the sea and glance at the sky with a frown.


    Somehow, he felt that something bad will happen in this year''s Grand Magic Games, and he trusted this feeling of his.


    ''No matter, I''ll just raise my guard, aside from those three, only those beings can threaten me...yet why do I feel this way? Could it be they will-no! Zeref said that the seal can still hold on for one to two years, he wouldn''t lie about this, so its not possible that its those guys.''


    ''...there''s no use thinking about this now, I''ll deal with it when the time comes.''

 Chapter 82 - 81

    Three Days Later.....


    The Capital City of Fiore Kingdom, Crocus, also known as the ''City of Blooming Flowers''.


    This city plays host to the annual Wizard Festival, the Grand Magic Games.


    The city was filled with various mages and tourists from all over Fiore. At the center of the city, stood the castle of the king, the ''Palace of Flowers and Light'', the Mercurius.


    At the western hill, is where the stadium used for the Games can be seen, the Domus Flau.


    And, at the middle of the city, the Fairy Tail team A can be seen.


    Erza, Gajeel, Gray, Lucy, Wendy, Carla and Happy was looking around, they have been left behind by the others.


    "Damn flame-brain! How could he left us here? Didn''t he know that this our first time in the capital?" Gray grumbles as he keep looking around for people he can recognize.


    "This place is even larger than Edolas'' capital city!" Lucy exclaimed.


    Levy, Jet and Droy was also following after them.


    "Hey! So you guys are finally here!" Makarov yelled, as the Fairy Tail A looked over to him.


    "Gramps?"


    "We''ve done all the registration works! Ahahaha! Now we''ll show everyone the power of Fairy Tail!" Makarov exclaimed, as a large amount of people heard him.


    "Fairy Tail?"


    "What?! But I don''t recognize any of those five? Is the Fairy Tail not planning to take this year''s games seriously?"


    "Possibly, after all they did became the champion for five years straight, even if they didn''t win this year, they are still the strongest."


    Gajeel''s ears twitched when he heard the people talking. Did they really think that Fairy Tail would lose because they are the one that participated in the games?


    "Damn!" he just cursed and gritted his teeth, after all they are civilians, it would do no good if he beat them up.


    "Let them be." said Erza.


    "Listen!" Makarov exclaimed, as the Fairy Tail listened carefully, "Those thirty mill-Ahem! Fairy Tail has ranked at the top for the past five years of our absence, the fourth has done his best to raise our guild, if we don''t become the champion, then we''ll shame the seven years of effort that the others had done!"


    The Fairy Tail team remained silent and just grinned, while Erza just folded her arms and gave Makarov a smile.


    "Anyway, the games begins tomorrow. So prepared," Makarov stated before taking out a large and thick book and handed it to Erza, "Erza, you''re the only one I trust to read the official rule book, finished it by tomorrow okay?"


    "Y-You''re telling me to read all of this?" Erza stared at the book in her hands with wide eyes.


    "Leave it to me! With my gale force reading glasses, I can finish it in a minute!" Levi said with a smile as she wore a glasses.


    "That''s our Levi!" Jet and Droy praised.


    Levi took the book on Erza''s hands amd began reading it. "There are three major points to take note of. First,  no guild master should participate."


    "Really? No wonder salamander didn''t join." said Gajeel while nodding his head.


    "Second, those who doesn''t have a guild mark can''t participate."


    "Well, that''s pretty obvious isn''t it?" said Gray.


    "Third is that, all types of competitions or goals are kept a secret, and the rules are only revealed prior to the completion itself, perhaps only the Royal Family knows about it. There is also a warning at the end, saying that all participants must be in their reserved inns before midnight."


    "Midnight?"


    "That means..."


    "We got all the time in the world!" Lucy exclaimed as she started running. "Now that we''re in this huge city, let''s go check it out!"


    "Hey! You know where our inn is right?!"


    "Honey Bone Inn right?! Don''t worry we''ll be there!"


    Then, following after Lucy, the rest of them except Erza, explored the city. Erza stayed at the inn, took a bath, observing the room, and looking for some observation device.


    ....


    Night...At Mercurius, the Royal Palace.


    Natsu has his head layed on Hisui''s ??p, he always went to the palace every Grand Magic Games and spend some time with Hisui.


    They are currently on a bench, surrounded by flowers, and in front of them, is a small pond that has a small kiosk at the center.


    "You seem more happy these days, Natsu." Hisui stated as she ??r?ssed Natsu''s hair. "I guess you musy really missed your friends."


    Natsu smiled and replied with a ''Mn'' before closing his eyes, however at that moment, a familiar scent invaded his nose.


    Sniff!


    Sniff!


    His eyes snapped wide open as he stood up, "This scent...Wendy? Carla and Happy too. Let''s go meet up with them."


    Natsu carried Hisui as he leaped several times until they arrived where Wendy was at.


    However, Natsu only saw her bag, he couldn''t see Wendy nor Carla and Happy.


    His eyes narrowed as he began to tracked them with his scent, it did not took too long before he located them.


    "Wendy!"

 Chapter 83 - 82

    Few minutes earlier....


    "Whoa~! This place is really beautiful Carla, Happy! It truly deserved its name as the Palace of Flowers and Light! Waaa~!" Wendy exclaimed as she watched flowers in the surroundings.


    "It is indeed beautiful." Carla stated as she followed after Wendy while walking on the ground.


    "Meh~ I''ve been here several times already that I got bored of it. The only place I really like is the ''Pond of Promised Happiness'' there are many rare fishes there!" Happy said as he walkes beside Carla.


    "Of course, its fishes, once again." Carla rolled her eyes and gave Happy a smile, though he didn''t saw it, too bad.


    "Happy, what is this Pond of Promised Happiness you are talking about? I didn''t saw it in this map." Wendy asked while looking at the map on her hands.


    "Of course you wouldn''t see it! It is at the inner part of Mercurius, only Nobles, High Ranking Officials, and those who are allowed by the King can go there." he replied to Wendy''s question.


    "Really? Then how did you go there?" Carla asked while looking at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "You didn''t know? Natsu is in a relationship with the royal princess." said Happy, shocking the two of them, then he searched his bag and took out a token. "Also this, it was given by the King to Natsu before, using this, one can go anywhere you want in the Palace, though Natsu doesn''t need it anymore so he gave it to me."


    "Whoa~! Then can we go to the pond? Can we? Can we?" Wendy asked while looking at Happy with a sparkling eyes.


    "Errr~...I don''t think that''s a good idea." Happy scratched the back of his head and gave them a wry smile.


    "Why? Don''t tell me that thing is a fake and you lost the real one?" Carla raised an eyebrow and folded her ''arms''.


    "No, not like that, I''m not that irresponsible. It''s just that, Natsu is probably there along with Hisui, and they might be doing...''that'' now we don''t want to disturb them do we?"


    "T-Tha-That!? Awawawa~?" Wendy''s face turned red as her eyes became a spiral and smoke ''puffed'' out of her ears and head.


    "Now looked at what you did to my poor girl, you perverted tom-cat." Carla said as she harshly glared at Happy.


    "Ah? Ahaha~?" Happy scratched the back of his head as he gave Carla a wry smile.


    However, his face suddenly turned serious, as he quickly transformed into his demi-human form and reappeared behind Wendy, in his hand is a small black creature that is struggling to break free.


    "Whats this?"


    However, before Happy could look at it any further, a person dressed in black wearing a wierd mask with long nose appeared in front of him.


    "Huh? Guk-!? Ahrgh-!?" Before Happy could react, the person extended his arms and put it on Happy''s shoulders.


    Happy felt all of his magic power draining out of him, as he suddenly felt weaker until he transformed back to his cat form and passed out.


    "Happy!" Wendy yelled as she ran towards him, and at that moment, the person in black already disappeared.


    "Happy!" Carla flew to Happy''s side and looked at him worryingly, he was breathing hard, catching his breath aa if he''ll suffocate any second now.


    Wendy''s hands glowed as she tried to heal Happy, a few minutes later, it was proven effective as Happy''s breathing steadied.


    "Wendy!"


    The dragon and the cat were startled by the voice, they turned their heads and saw Natsu carrying a green haired girl in his arms, running towards them.


    "Na-Natsu-san! Happy-...he...he-"


    Natsu already stood beside Wendy, he put Hisui on to the ground and slowly took Happy from Wendy''s arms.


    "What happened?" Natsu asked with a dark tone. He will never forgive the guy that did this to his partner.


    "Th-There was a man in black with wierd mask, he also has this tiny beast with him, he grabbed Happy''s shoulders and Happy''s magic power immediately started to drop until he fell unconscious." Wendy explained, tears were falling on her eyes as she glanced at the ground.


    Natsu looked at his partner before looking at Wendy, he patted her head and smiles. "Don''t cry Wendy, right now you still have something to do, the Fairy Tail needs you right now. Go and reunite with them, I''ll take care of everything here."


    "*Sniffles*....Un..." She nodded her head and wiped the tears off her eyes. "T-Then I''ll be leaving now, let''s go Carla."


    However, Carla shook her head, "You go ahead child, I''ll stay here for a bit."


    "Okay, but please come back later okay? I''ll see you soon!"


    Carla noticed Natsu looking at her and couldn''t help but evade his eyes, even she herself didn''t knew why she decided to stay. Well, it could be because Happy saved Wendy earlier and wanted to thanked him, yeah, that''s probably it.


    Natsu just smile and shook his head, he then glanced at Hisui and said, "Can I borrow the clinic for a bit?"


    Hisui smiled and nodded her head, "You don''t have to ask Natsu. Didn''t I already told you? That you can treat this place as your home."


    "Haha~ of course. Then let''s go now."


    Carla was watching the interaction of Hisui and Natsu with a frown on her face. ''So what Happy said earlier has some truths in it, perhaps the two are really in a relationship, and pretty intimate at that.''


    At that moment, the bell rings, signifying the start of the Grand Magic Games.


    The three of them looked at the sky, as a loud voice boomed throughout Crocus.


    "TO ALL OF YOU WHO HAVE GATHERED FOR THIS YEAR''S GRAND MAGIC GAMES! GOOD MORNING!"


    "WE WILL NOW WINNOW DOWN THE 113 TEAMS COMPETING TO 8! AND TO DO THAT, WE WILL NOW START OUR PRELIMINARY ROUND!"


    "YOU MAY USE WHATEVER MAGIC YOU WISHED! THERE ARE NO LIMITS!"


    "THE FIRST EIGHT TEAM TO HEAD TOWARDS THE GOAL WILL PASS THE PRELIMINARIES! BUT IF YOUR TEAM ISN''T COMPLETE, THEN YOU WILL BE ELIMINATED!"


    "ONE...MORE....THING..."


    "IF ANY OF YOU LOSE YOUR LIVES IN THIS ROUND, THEN THE ORGANIZERS WON''T BE HELD RESPONSIBLE."


    "NOW, LET THE PRELIMINARY TO THE GRAND MAGIC GAMES, THE SKY LABYRINTH..."


    "...BEGINS!"

 Chapter 83

    "Where the hell is Wendy?!" Gray exclaimed while looking at the time, he was tapping his foot furiously with his arms crossed.


    "Calm down, Lisanna and Elfman already looked for her." Said Erza as she sat at the bed wit her new armor.


    "But what if something happened to her!?" Gray retorted, though he immediately calmed down when he saw Erza''s look.


    "Tch, pipsqueak ain''t so weak ya''know. She survived salamander''s training, believe in her. She''ll come.... Oh? I can already smell her," said Gajeel.


    "Urgh~" Lucy groans, the ''training'' she experienced still fresh in her mind. That might not be something she will ever forget even in her next life.


    Then, the door opens and Wendy quickly walks in, just in time for the bell to ring, signifying the start of the games.


    "Wendy!"


    "Good! You made it!"


    "Where have you been?! You made us worried!"


    Wendy panted, "I''m fine guys... Really, right now we need to focus to the games."


    -----------------------------


    Natsu was currently in the palace''s clinic, Happy was sleeping on the bed with Carla sitting beside him. Natsu smiled, if Happy were awake who knew what he will do.


    Natsu glanced at the large ''thing'' floating at the center of the city, this is the first time they used this in the games, he was one of the mages who helped built that place.


    "Worried?"


    He took his eyes off the city and glanced at his lover, looking at him with a gentle smile.


    He smiled and replied, "A little, though I''m sure they''ll wing it. They are Fairy Tail members after all."


    Hisui giggled before sitting beside him and held his hand, "I called Ultear and Kagura, they will be here soon. I also called Fiana, she''s finally returning from her mission, though from her voice, she seems worried, and serious."


    "Kagura? Isn''t she supposed to be with the others? You know? For team B?"


    "Yes, but she decided to gave her position to Meredy, she said that she just wanted to relax this year."


    Natsu hummed, that''s understandable, Kagura has been fighting since 6 years ago, then his thoughts wandered to Fian, there are only a rare times where Fiana will sound serious. Like the time where God Serena declared his allegiance to the Alvarez, and the time where they were at war with the Smiling Repear.


    ''She probably found out something during her mission, and whatever it is, couldn''t be good.''


    "Ah-hem!"


    Natsu snapped out of his thoughts and glanced at the female exceed beside Happy, who faked coughed with a light blush on her cheeks.


    "What is it, Carla?" He asks, ignoring her embarrassment, while he just smiles.


    "I-I ne-never thought that yo-you have that kind of relationship with the princess, I thought for sure that you are with Kagura or Ultear."


    Natsu hummed before nodding his head, "And who says I''m not?" He smirked, seeing the face she was having.


    "Wha-?! Bu-Bu-But- how about the princess!? You said you were together?!" She cried out, she really doesn''t understand what''s going on with their relationship, ''Is he perhaps, two-timing? No, three-timing? But then that saint is also quite close to him, so perhaps four?''


    "I never said that Hisui and I aren''t together." Natsu replied, while Hisui just smiled beside him, Natsu sometimes likes to mess with people, he does this to relieve some stress from work or if something is bothering him.


    Though she and the others were very willing to help him, then she remembered something and blushed, though no one noticed this.


    "Wha-? How? Just what is happening?" Carla asked, her head aches thinking of their complicated relationship.


    Suddenly, the door opens and a female voice answered Carla''s question. "It isn''t that complicated, it means all of us, are together with him."


    Carla was startled, she turned her head and stared at the door, as Ultear and Kagura walks in.


    Kagura quickly sat beside Natsu while glaring at Ultear, said girl just giggled and sat beside Carla.


    "But...how? Isn''t polygamous relationship being looked down by people? I mean even nobles don''t usually practice such thing." Said Carla, even though polygamy is allowed, people aren''t really fond of it.


    "Well, its either this or we''ll find someone else." Kagura replied. She still remembered the fight the four of them had, Hisui almost died for casting Gottfried without any help.


    How mad Natsu has been for what the four of them did, not to mention they completely flattened several mountains and burned forests during their fight.


    "So...you just accepted it?"


    "Yes." The three girls replied at the same time, causing Natsu to chuckle.


    Suddenly, Ultear remembered something as her face quickly turned serious. She turned towards Natsu, who noticed her look and nodded.


    He stood up along with Ultear, "We''ll talk for a bit, wait for us here."


    The two went out of the room, Kagura already knew of this as Ultear told her earlier. Hisui glanced at Kagura, wanting to know what''s happening.


    Kagura just replied with "Later."


    -----------------------


    At Palace''s garden, at the kiosk in the middle of the pond, Natsu was looking at the reflection of the moon, Ultear was standing beside him, holding his hand. How they get here? No need to ask.


    "So, did Fiana told you some things she found on her mission?" Natsu asked. He was really worried, his gut was sending warning bells that something will happen, and it won''t be good.


    Ultear nodded, "Remember Tartaros?" Hearing those words, Natsu''s magic power flared up, but he quickly suppressed it.


    "What about them."


    Ultear sighed and gripped his hand tightly, "Have you heard of Endless Abyss?"


    "Yeah, Its my job as a saint to know all Dark Guilds that can pose a threat to us. From what I know, they are the strongest dark guild in the entire continent, having tens, perhaps even hundreds of thousands of members, they aee form Pergrande Kingdom right?"


    "Right."


    "But what''s their connection to Tartar-....Don''t tell me." Natsu''s eyes widened as he stared at Ultear, who nodded her head.


    "Endless Abyss, Tartaros, and many other dark guild formed an alliance, they have thousands of S-class mages, at least 50 saint class mages, 33 genuine saint, and the leader of the alliance is still unknown, no one knows how strong is he or if there are other stronger."


    Natsu clenched his fist, his eyes narrowed as he stared at the night sky. This is bad, Endless Abyss alone is already pain in the ?ss, but with them forming an alliance with other dark guilds....


    ''Just...what are they planning? What is it that they want that they will even form an alliance?''


    No matter how hard he thinks, he couldn''t find an answer.

 Chapter 84

    Next day....


    [The time has finally come! This year! The annual festival of magic! The Seventh Grand Magic Games!]


    Loud cheers boomed throughout the arena, the cheers were so loud that their screams reached all the way to the city.


    Natsu was sitting at the bleachers(?) along with the rest of Fairy Tail members, Ultear was sitting on his right, while Kagura was on his left.


    Despite what Ultear told him last night, Natsu won''t let it stop him from cheering over his friends.


    Happy was also left in care of Hisui and Carla, he already regained his consciousness, and almost passed out when he heard that Carla stayed to watch over him for a whole night.


    [I''m your host Chapati Lola! And the former council member Yajima-san has joined us as a commentator! Thank you for being here Yajima-san!]


    [My p???sur?]


    [Now, for day one''s guest, we''ve invited the beautiful miss Fiore! Jenny Realight-san of Blue Pegasus!]


    Jenny waved to the audience as she winked, causing almost all men to cheer with hearts in their eyes.


    "We will try our best this year! We will surely aim for the number one spot! Though good luck to you Natsu-sama!????" she finished while blowing a kiss to Natsu''s direction.


    "Eh? Ehehe~?" Natsu scratched his cheeks, embarrassed. Kagura''s cheeks were twitching, while Ultear just laughed.


    "Ufufu~ just let her be. Don''t get so annoyed to everyone woman who admire Natsu, else you''ll grow wrinkles fast." Said Ultear, much to Kagura''s annoyance.


    "Tsk." Kagura crossed her arms and glared at Jenny, only for a hand to ??r?ss her cheeks. Moving her gaze, she stared at Natsu who is looking at her with a gentle eyes while slowly ??r?ssing her cheeks.


    "Relax, you know how she is. That''s just Jenny, being Jenny." Kagura blushed but didn''t moved his hand away, she instead moved closer to him.


    [Now for the eighth team to pass the preliminary! The Wild Hounds Of Hell! Quatro Cerberus!!]


    "WIIIIILLLD!"


    "OOOOHHHH!"


    Roars of cheers erupted, mostly from men. Though all audience here wasn''t really confident on them claiming the first place.


    [The seventh place! Give it up for the Dancer of The Blue Sea! The All Female Guild! Mermaid Heel!]


    Another round of cheers, this time much louder than before, well who wouldn''t cheer, as all their participants are quite the catch, well except for the fatty and the one covering her face with a cloak.


    [The sixth place! Wow, this is surprising? Anyway, let''s welcome this year''s favorite! Contrary to their name! They are Wild and Rowdy! Fairy Tail!]


    There was no cheer, the crowd was stunned silence by the place that the previous champions got. They didn''t expect this at all.


    However, the Fairy Tail members along with Natsu cheered, causing the audience to snap out of it and cheered as well.


    "Hooray! Hooray! Fairy Tail!"


    Those at the bleachers and the Fairy Tail group were stunned when they saw a little girl cheering for them.


    "Wa-Wait! Is that-?!" Gray, down at the arena pointed at the cute girl waving her hand while cheering them.


    "No way..." Lucy''s eyes grew wide in disbelief.


    "Could that be..." Erza was also staring at the girl.


    "Master Mavis!" Fairy Tail exclaimed, even the usually calm and collected Kagura was startled, only Natsu smirked as he already noticed her from the beginning.


    Makarov quickly snapped out of it ans asked, "First, what are you doing here?"


    Mavis turned towards Makarov with a smile, "I came to cheer you on, and also," she glanced at Natsu who smiled at her, "To meet the fourth."


    Makarov look towards Natsu nodded, "I see. But.... You-..."


    "Its fine, only people who have our guild crest can see me, so don''t worry about it third."


    "Err..That''s exactly what I''m worried about..." Makarov grumbles. What will people think if they saw them talking to an empty air? That would be terrible!


    "Don''t worry about it gramps." Said Natsu as he patted Makarov''s shoulder, "I mean, it must be boring staying at Tenrou Island all the time."


    "Exactly!"


    Gray glanced at the audience''s seat and sighed, "Well, having the first master here watching over us is reassuring."


    "Even though she''s a spirit."


    [Next up! The Fifth place! Let''s welcome the Azure Wings That Lit Up The Darkness! Blue Pegasus!]


    "Everyone do your best!" Jenny cheered.


    [Coming up in Fourth Place! Oh? This is a surprise! A first-time competing guild! The midnight raiders! Raven Tail!]


    Natsu''s gaze hardened, he glared at the Raven Tail, he have heard some rumors that Raven Tail has been approved by the Magician''s League, he didn''t know that it would be the truth.


    "A Dark Guild?! The Hosts of Grand Magic Games are okay with letting a guild like that Participate!?" Makarov exclaimed, glaring at Raven Tail participants.


    "I do feel a malicious force coming from them." Said Mavis.


    "Of course! They are a Dark Guild!"


    "Calm down, Makarov." Natsu spoke, causing the Fairy Tail members to shut up and stare at him, this is the first time he called Makarov with his name.


    Natsu closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead, "Shouting won''t change anything, I have heard that the League has given the approval of making them an official guild, so by the laws, they aren''t a dark guild anymore."


    Makarov remained silent before glaring at the participants of the Raven Tail, "Damn that Ivan...He is messing with us all!"


    [Now Let''s Welcome The Third Place! The Goddess of Love and War''s Destroyer! Lamia Scale!]


    "Hmm, now this team will be hard to beat, especially since Jura has grown stronger since then, even Fiana won''t dare to take him lightly." Said Kagura while looking at Jura.


    "What do you mean?" Mavis glanced at Kagura as she asked that.


    "Ufufu~ you see first, Jura here is the sixth saint, his strength now is far from what it was seven years ago, right now even Gods of Ishgar cannot say that they can easily beat him, except for Master of course." Said Ultear.


    "Ohh~ This would be hard. Though I believe that they can overcome it and claim the number one!" Said Mavis as she smiled and looked towards the Fairy Tail team down below.


    She completely missed the amused smirk on Makarov and Natsu''s face as they fist bumped.


    [Now for the second place! The Top Predator! The Champion of First Grand Magic Games! Will they claim their throne this year?! Give it up for Sabertooth!]


    "Well, well, this team will be even more dangerous if Minerva didn''t became the Guild Master." Said Ultear.


    "Yeah, she''s too strong." Even Kagura has to admit that even she wasn''t sure if she could beat Minerva now, if it was seven years ago then she was confident, but now, no one really knows how powerful she is currently.


    "Huh? What happened to Jiemma? Isn''t he the master of Sabertooth?" Asked Makarov.


    "He died during the Titan War." Natsu answered, as Makarov solemnly nodded, he couldn''t even imagine how bloddy the titan war was.


    [Now for the First place..What the?! This is quite the surprise! Though at the same time I''m kinda expecting this! For the First place! Let''s welcome the Fairy Tail Team B!]


    -End-


    ===============


    Teams and Participants


    ? Rocker


    ? J?ger


    ? Nobarly


    ? Semmes


    ? Warcry


    =7th place, Mermaid Heel=


    ? Milliana


    ? Beth Vanderwood


    ? Arania Weeb


    ? Risley Law


    ? Raven Branwen(RWBY)


    =6th place, Fairy Tail A=


    ? Gray Fullbuster


    ? Gajeel Redfox


    ? Erza Scarlet


    ? Lucy Heartfilla


    ? Wendy Marvel


    =5th place, Blue Pegasus=


    ? Ichiya Vandalay Kotobuki


    ? Hibiki Laytis


    ? Ren Akatsuki


    ? Eve Tilm


    ? Bunny Mascot


    =4th place, Raven Tail=


    ? Flare Corona(Only she matters)


    =3rd place, Lamia Scale=


    ? Jura Nekis


    ? Lyon Vastia


    ? Toby Horhorta


    ? Chelia Blendy


    ? Yula Suzuki


    =2nd place, Sabertooth=


    ? Orga Nanagear


    ? Rufus Lore


    ? Sairorg Bael(DXD)


    ? Might Gai(Naruto)


    ? Esdeath(Akame ga Kill)


    =1st place, Fairy Tail B=


    ? Laxus Dreyar


    ? Mirajane Strauss


    ? Ariel (OC, the sound god slayer)


    ? His majesty, the Dark Emperor of Chaos, Alexander


    ? Meredy Milkovich


    P.S


    Just imagine that Ariel looks like Saeko Busujima(HOTD), and Fiana as Yamraiha(Magi)

 Chapter 85

    "Eh?! Fairy Tail B?!" Gajeel exlaimed as he saw Laxus and the others claim the first place.


    "Yo-You-! Why are you guys here?!" Gray pointed at them, still in disbelief that they have another team.


    "Laxus?! Mira?!"


    "Hmm, that''s wonderful. I shouldn''t have expected less from Fairy Tail, only them has enough powerful mages to form several teams." Said Hibiki while looking at the team B.


    "Men~! They aren''t the strongest for nothing~!" Said Ichiya.


    At Raven Tail team, the man wearing a mask was looking at Gajeel and Laxus. "Laxus...Gajeel..."


    "Hey what is going on!?" Gajeel exclaimed as he went towards the team B.


    [Well, it seems that a lot of people are confused by the new revisions to the rules this year, Yajima-san]


    {That''s right, this year, a guild can not only have one, but two teams enter this tournament}


    "Nobody told us about this.." Lucy said before looking at her guild master.


    "Master....Gramps..." Elfman also did the same.


    Meanwhile, at the Fairy Tail group.


    "Gyahahaha! See that!? That''s how we do it in Fairy Tail! Hahaha!" Makarov stood up while waving his hands.


    Natsu just gave an amused smirked as he watches the dumbfounded look of the team A.


    [But with this set up, there is also a possibility that you will fight against each other, especially in the matches. Will Fairy Tail be okay of hurting their comrades?]


    {They''ll be fine, they fight each other all the time}


    [That''s right! I forgot about that! Thank you for reminding me, Yajima-san!]


    "But...that''s kind of unfair isn''t it?" Said Jenny, "I mean, what if there is a competition like a battle royal where the teams will only send 1 member each? Only Fairy Tail have two members."


    [That''s true, though you forgot one thing Jenny-san! Fairy Tail in itself is already unfair! This year the other teams are quite lucky since Kagura, Ultear, and the twin dragon slayers weren''t participating]


    "DON''T GIVE ME THAT CRAP!" Gajeel yelled, gaining the attention of the other teams, he pointed his finger at Laxus and continue, "I don''t care if we are at the same guild! If we fight each other! Then give me everything you''ve got!"


    "Hahaha! Don''t leave us out on that!" a muscular man who wouldn''t lose to Laxus walked towards the team B, a purple Sabertooth emblem was on his right shoulder.


    "Sairorg Bael...An S-class mage of Sabertooth." Meredy whispered to Laxus and Mirajane, "I have heard that he was the disciple of Wolfheim, one of the Four Gods of Ishgar."


    "That guy? Well, he does look strong, and the magic power leaking from his body is already very huge." Laxus murmured, though he was heard by Sairorg.


    "Hahaha! You''re able to sense it?! That means you are strong, I have heard that you are one of the strongest mages of Fairy Tail back then, I hope you still are now! I can''t wait to fight you in this tournament!" Said Sairorg as he patted Laxus'' shoulder.


    "Youth!" Gai, a man wearing a green jumpsuit with thick eyebrows suddenly appeared beside Laxus, surprising him.


    "Such a youthful rivalry! You''re spring of youth is simply breathtaking!"


    ''This guy....is too strong.'' Laxus thought, looking at Gai beside him. He could b?r?ly even react to his speed, one moment he was a few meters away, and he blinks he was already beside him. ''Are the competitors of each guild really this strong? If so, then I''m glad we experienced that torture Natsu calls training.''


    "Oi! Don''t forget about us! They ain''t the only one competing here!" Gajeel said, Gray was standing beside him.


    "That''s right, we also aren''t pushovers."


    Sairorg grinned and faced them, "Of course! As a Future God of Ishgar, I accept all your challenges! Sabertooth will win this year!"


    "Yeah! Like a cherry blossom tree after the winter! We will beautifully bloom! Taking everyone''s breath with our spring of youth!"


    "Sairorg, Gai, that''s enough." Esdeath called out, her called voice silenced everyone in the arena. Her presence alone was enough to make everyone be wary of her.


    Alex, no longer has this sleepy look on  his face as he stared at Esdeath. He can still remember it, two years ago, how Esdeath fought Ariel on equal grounds and only lost because she was out of bounds.


    Mirajane also lost her smile, she can feel how dangerous Esdeath is. Erza was also observing her, Esdeath is perhaps the most powerful woman they had to fight.


    Raven, from the Mermaid Heel also know how dangerous Esdeath was, she has fought her before and she always loses, the closest thing she can do was to delay the fight and end in a draw, she did it a year ago.


    "Hmm~ I will simply never forget how scary lady Esdeath is, only master is the one who can match her in Sabertooth." Said Rufus as he fixed his hat.


    Ariel, who has been silent all this time, laughed, as the tension in the air disappears. Esdeath glared at Ariel and a scowl formed on her face.


    "Ariel....I see you decided to join this year, be careful and don''t lose to anyone until I beat you." she said, as Ariel just grinned and crossed her arms, not bothering to reply.


    Even with her carefree attitude, Ariel was incredibly serious at this moment. Two years ago, when the two of them fought, she only won because Esdeath was thrown outside of the ring, but now, Ariel''s strength remained stagnant while Esdeath has grown stronger, she knew that she would lose if the two of them fought.


    ''If only that event a year ago didn''t happen....''


    [Thank you waiting everyone! Now, the Grand Magic Games First Event has been unveiled!]


    A large rectangular stone emerged from the ground, it has numbers one to seven with number two to seven having question marks, while the number one has the word "hidden+battle" beside it.


    [As for the event "hidden" each team can select one member to participate, while on the battle part, the organizers will pair up card selected from the fans vote]


    "Huh? This.."


    "They are the one that will select for the battle?"


    "So if you got unlucky, you''ll used your magic power in the event and still get chosen to battle, that''s kinda unfair."


    [The battle''s rule is quite simple, the two mages will battle, the winner will earn ten points while the other won get any, if its a tie each of them will receive five points!]


    [Now! Without further ado! Let the Grand Magic Games Opening Game "Hidden" Begin!]

 Chapter 86

    [Now! Without further ado! Let the Grand Magic Games Opening Game "Hidden" Begin!]


    Natsu was staring at the masked man from Raven Tail, more specifically, at that little goblin on his shoulder, somehow he finds it familiar.


    ''Where have I seen it? Its presence is also very similar to-'' his eyes widened as a smiled formed on his lips, ''So you''re here? Brother?''


    "Go Gray-sama!" Juvia cheered as Lyon glared at Gray.


    "Gray and Mira huh? I would''ve thought that Gajeel would be the one to volunteer himself." Said Macao.


    "Rufus is there too? This will be a bit hard." Added Wakaba.


    Natsu''s nose twitched as he turned to his right, and saw a beautiful woman walking towards them with a smirk.


    Kagura noticed this and also glanced at where Natsu was looking, her eyes narrowed when she the woman walking towards them.


    Ultear however, just chuckles, though she was also looking at the woman with wariness.


    "Well, hello there, Master Natsu."


    "Why are you here, Master Minerva."


    "Oh my? Can''t a girl visit her friend? You''re hurting my feelings." Said Minerva with pitiful voice, though she still has this smile on her face.


    Seeing that Natsu wasn''t affected by her ''act'' she just sighed and glanced at the women on his sides, before giving a smile.


    Kagura glared at her, but she couldn''t do anything, after all, it is indeed true that Minerva and Natsu are friends, but she just can''t keep her composure whenever Minerva is here.


    Minerva just really gives off this dangerous feeling that causes Kagura to be wary of her.


    Makarov was also staring at Minerva, he can feel how absurd her magic power is despite her trying to hide it, though it wasn''t comparable to his own, it was enough to match Gildarts.


    Especially Sting and Rogue when they destroyed a bar during their mission, and Minerva happens to be there, drinking, they don''t want to remember what happened next.


    "Anyway, Natsu, the council requested to meet us Saints, its important, Jura will be leaving with us, he already have a substitute." Said Minerva, her smile already lost and was replaced by a serious expression.


    Minerva was chosen to be saint years ago, she was an 8th rank saint.


    Natsu nodded and stood up, he looked at his guild mates and said, "I''m sorry guys, looks like I won''t be with you for the time being, so enjoy okay?"


    He then glanced at Kagura and Ultear, "Sorry we can''t spend some time after this, I''ll make it up to you two tomorrow, I promise." As he kissed them.


    "Hmph! You better be."


    "Fufu~ Don''t worry, though make sure you''ll spend time for us tomorrow."


    Natsu smiled and nodded before turning towards Minerva, who just smiled and snap her fingers. A dark sphered covered the two of them before disappearing.


    They appeared outside the arena, where Jura was waiting for them.


    "Nice to see you again, Natsu-dono, Minerva-dono."


    "Yeah, nice to see you too Jura."


    Minerva however just smirked and approached Jura before ??r?ssing his cheeks, "Jura dear, how many times do I have to tell you, call me Mistress, Milady, or Lady Minerva...or perhaps, you want to be punished?"


    Jura shivered, he knew he can beat her if they fought, but he can''t help it! She''s just way to much for him to handle, he doesn''t know how Natsu can keep up with her!


    "I-I''m sorry Milady." He just apologized, the last time person she ''punished'' was Julius, the 7th Saint, and he wasn''t seen for a whole month after that.


    "Good," she smiled and took her hands way, "Let''s go." With a snap of her finger, the three of them disappeared.


    Back at the arena, it now transformed into a city, with countless copies of the participants. Gray was looking around, seeing many other him and other participants.


    [The rules of hidden is quite simple! All of you will be "it" and be looking for each other in this city!]


    "Looking for each other? Then what about the copies?" Gray mumbled as he keep looking at the other copies.


    [You''re free to use any magic you like! You just need to land a hit! Each hit will give you a point! However, if by any chance, you hit the copies instead of the original, then you''ll lose a point!]


    [Now then, Vanish into the stillness! Stalk like black cats under the shroud of the night! "Hidden" Has begun!]


    "Tsk, the real challenge here isn''t to hide, but to figure out who''s the original!" Gray said as he began to ran and search for other competitors.


    Meanwhile, Mira was calmly walking with a smile on her face, following behind her copy.


    ''Hmm~ the copies are moving in a specific pattern, if I act like them, then it will be hard for others to know that I''m the real one, this way it will be easier for me to search for others with me being less likely be find out. I''ll just hit whoever is moving weird than the others.''


    At that moment, she saw J?ger from the Quatro Cerberus, frantically looking around while running. Her smile grew wide, though she didn''t immediately attack, what if it was also a copy made to confuse others?


    However..


    "Damn it! This event is too WILD!"


    ''That''s real alright.'' Mira transformed to her satan soul and appeared in front of J?ger, surprising him.


    "What the-?"


    "Goodbye." As she sent him flying to the sky. She quickly reverts back to her normal appearance and resumes walking like the other copies.


    Back to Gray, as he was searching at the crowd. ''Damn, its freaking hard to spot other people here! And my sense of smell also isn''t as good as a dragon slayer!''


    "Well, well, well, look who do we have here?"


    Gray turned around, "Who''s there!?" He saw the short, fat man with weird chin from Raven Tail.


    "Raven Tail, Narupuding."


    Gray quickly went to his stance, preparing to attack, "Ice Make..." However, he suddenly turned around, "..Shield!"


    A shield made of ice appeared, blocking the attack coming from the ''real'' Narupuding, surprising him.


    "How did-"


    Gray smirked, "Ice make: Ice lance!" Several lances made of ice appeared around Gray before shooting towards Narupuding.


    "Yeah right, as if I''d fall for that. I lived on that hell of an island for three months, getting ambushed by several beasts every day, I can already feel you sneak attacking me from miles away."


    "KYAAA! GO GRAY-SAMA!"


    "Calm down! Don''t jump down there!"


    Kagura smiled seeing that, "Indeed, looks like master''s training truly strengthened them, their instincts have been honed to a level almost impossible for ordinary people to achieve."


    "Fufu~ now I wonder what would''ve happened if we went to the Celestial Spirit world? I heard that three months here is one day over there?" Said Ultear.


    "Well, they won''t have time to train, and you''ll have to forcefully open their second origin. But I''m sure that even with that they still won''t be able to win this tournament." Said Kagura.


    "Of course they will. After all, our guild has a powerful trump card that anyone can use."


    "....The power of friendship?"


    "Exactly!"

 Chapter 87

    Era, Magic Council meeting hall,


    Natsu, Jura, and Minerva appeared inside a room. There is a wide oval-shaped table in the middle of the room, four of the other saints were already gathered here, along with Gran Doma.


    The saints who are already here are; Chairman of the Council, Gran Doma. The 1st Wizard Saint, Draculus Hyberion, the 2nd Wizard Saint, Wolfheim, the 7th Wizard Saint, Julius Mackers, and the newly appointed 10th Wizard Saint, Hibari Kyoya(KHR)


    "Ah, master Dragneel, master Orl-...Milady, and Saint Jura, please take a seat, we are only waiting for saint Warrod, saint Aquabell, and saint Kylla before we begin."


    The three nodded, Natsu sat beside Hyberion, Jura at the opposite side of Julius, and Minerva beside Kyoya.


    "I''m happy for you young Natsu, your guild mates have returned safe and sound." Said Hyberion.


    "Thank you Drac." Natsu replied with a smile. Then, his nose twitched as the door of the room opens, followed by the 3rd Wizard Saint, Warrod Sequen, walking in.


    "Greetings Saint Warrod, please take your seat while we wait for others to arrive." Said Gran Doma.


    "Hoh~hoh~! Greetings Gran Doma-san, apologies for my tardiness." said Warrod as he sat beside Wolfheim, "I was actually investigating before I made my way here, and I found out that there is a spy.."


    Everyone tensed hearing this, they all looked towards Warrod who had no ounce of playfulness on his face, he was incredibly serious.


    Only Natsu seems to just raised an eyebrow before taking a sip at the tea that was already prepared for them.


    Warrod glanced at everyone in the room before he smirked, "Just kidding."


    "Huh?!"


    "The hell!?"


    "I''ll bite you to death!"


    Wolfheim transformed to his beast form and grab Warrod as he lift him up. "Warrod! If you value your tongue then hold it from telling a joke! Else I will gladly rip it off of you!"


    "Hoh~Hoh~Hoh~!" However, Warrod just laughed as Wolfheim clicked his tongue before returning to his dwarf form as he let go of Warrod before sitting down.


    Then, the door once again opens as beautiful woman with green hair walks in. "Hello everyone, sorry if I''m late, I was taking care of my daughters."


    "Its fine Saint Kylla, family is important. Now please take a seat, we only need to wait for saint Fiana to arrive." Said Gran Doma.


    Kylla smiled before sitting at the opposite side of Kyoya Hibari.


    "Huh? I didn''t know you are married Kylla? Much less having a daughter." Asked a confused Natsu, though that explains why he can smell a man''s scent coming from her which wasn''t there before.


    Kylla turned towards Natsu and tilted her head, "I didn''t tell you didn''t I? Well, I got married six years ago, and is now a mother of a six and three years old daughters."


    "Oh~ Congratulations then." Said Natsu.


    A few minutes later, the door once again opens, and Fiana walks in. She looked around the room, her eyes shined in joy when she saw Natsu, its been months since she last saw him.


    However, one look from him and she already knew that now is not the time for reunion. She still have something to report, ans its very important.


    ---------------------------


    Back at the arena, Gray was calmly walking around the ''city'' following some copies, when suddenly-


    "Carrot Missile!"


    Gray easily dodged it, he then looked around and saw the girl from Mermaid Heel holding her hands forward.


    "Eh? I missed?"


    He did not waste any more time, he was about to attack when the girl, Beth, was suddenly electrocuted. He look behind him and saw some copies were hit.


    [Beth -1]


    He sweatdrop, however he quickly used his magic, "Ice make: Hammer!" An ice hammer appeared above the guy from Quarto Cerberus who he saw, was about to use his magic.


    "ARG-!?"


    [J?ger -2]


    [Gray +2]


    Gray smiled, he was damn sure that he is the first one to have two points. However, his eyes narrowed when he saw Lyon walking towards him with a smirk.


    "Found you, Gray."


    "...Lyon."


    However, before the two of them could even make a move, a dark blast of energy exploded, causing the two of them to be blasted away.


    The explosion was weak enough to not get any copies be hit by the explosion.


    "AAAHH!"


    On a rooftop, Mirajane was seen in her satan soul form, looking down with a devilish smirk. "Too easy."


    [Lyon -1]


    [Gray ¡ý+1]


    [Mirajane +3]


    Then, she jumped down and kicked the Raven Tail man to the ground, his head was buried there.


    Seeing that, she nodded and went back to her normal form and resume walking. However, she didn''t get to walk far when it suddenly began to snow.


    ''....I see, who ever casted this then will be able to tell if its real or not base on breaths. Quite a smart thinking, if it was me three months ago then perhaps, but now...''


    She resumed walking with a smile, not even bothered by the coldness. She had experienced worse than this, a little bit of cold won''t effect her.


    At Gray, he was groaning as he layed down on the ground. ''Damn, Mira wasn''t holding back at all, well, she''s holding back but she didn''t even hesitate to blast us away.''


    He stood up and noticed the snow. Though he ignored it, he was used to cold, in fact he even find this temperature a bit warm.


    He looked up and noticed an explosions not far from him, so he quickly ran towards it.


    On top of a tower, Rufus waa standing there straight as he looked down at the city. "I have memorized it all, I remember everything perfectly. The nuances of your movements, your footprints, your magic signatures..I memorized it all."


    He smiled, "Memory Make..."


    "Night of Falling Stars!"


    [Rufus +6]


    Every single one of them was hit, Gray, Eve, Beth, J?ger, Lyon, as for Mira...


    "Phew~ that was close." She sighed in relief and wiped an imaginary sweat, good thing her reflexes were better than before.


    She looked up at the tower where Rufus was standing, deciding whether to attack him or not. ''He''s just one guy, but a strong one. If I fought with him it will take too much time, I better just go beat up other participants.''


    She transformed into her satan soul form and flew towards where the fight with other guilds were happening.


    She glanced at the Raven Tail guy and decided to beat him up, she only needed three to win this event.


    ''Alright, let''s start.''


    A few minutes later....


    [And that''s the end of it~!]


    [These are the standings! But don''t worry, this is just the first event so ranking can still change any time!]


    1. Fairy Tail B - 10pts


    2. Sabertooth - 8pts


    3. Fairy Tail A - 6pts


    4. Lamia Scale - 4pts


    5. Blue Pegasus - 3pts


    6. Mermaid Heel - 2pts


    7. Raven Tail - 1pt


    8. Quarto Cerberus - 0pt

 Chapter 88

    Era, magic council meeting room,


    "Well then, saint Fiana, please speak of what you found out during your mission." Said Gran Doma as he glanced at Fiana.


    The sea god slayer nodded and stood up from her seat, "Around three months ago, the magic council sent me to Pergrande kingdom to ''destroy'' a powerful dark guild that already annihilated five towns, killing tens of thousands of people."


    Natsu clenched his fist hearing the number of people that died. They were innocent! Some of them might even be childrens and elderly who couldn''t defend themselves!


    Fiana gave Natsu a reassuring look, which caused him to smile and motioned her to continue.


    "Anyway, the dark guild has 12 S-class mages and three Saint class mages, one of them is as strong as a genuine saint. Of course I beat them up pretty easy, however, when I heard what the leader said I immediately decided to head back here to inform you."


    She paused, as the atmosphere in the room grew tense, as everyone was staring at her. No one questioned why she didn''t use lacrima, after all its common sense that communication lacrima only has limited distance where it could connect to.


    Well, unless you decided to pour an Etherion-level magic power just to communicate from one kingdom to another.


    "The Endless Abyss was recruiting every known dark guild all over the continent. Right now, just one of their division can destroy a kingdom. I even encountered their 8th division, I didn''t fight and quickly fled. Even I wasn''t confident on facing them."


    Natsu already heard some of it from Ultear so he wasn''t that shocked, and Gran Doma already heard it from Fiana''s report before the meeting.


    Only the others were tensed and shocked. One division can destroy a Kingdom? Even the 5th Saint, who''s prowess wouldn''t lose to a God of Ishgar, was forced to flee as she wasn''t confident on winning.


    "Of course after that encounter, I didn''t immediately head back, I stayed for awhile to gather some info, and from what I heard, they are planning on waging a war in all of Ishgar."


    War against Ishgar?! Everyone was totally startled hearing that. If a war truly broke out, the losses they will suffer will be imaginable!


    Natsu furrowed his brows, no matter how hard he thinks, he just couldn''t understand why the Endless Abyss want to have a war against an entire continent?


    True, Ishgar might not be as strong as Alakitasia where the Alvarez Empire is located, but it isn''t weak either! If they are pushed too hard then they might release Etherion and activate ''those'' things that the Tartaros are after.


    "Do you know why they wanted to do this? I mean, they couldn''t be just declaring war to the entire continent for fun right?" Asked Kylla.


    Natsu has some theories, but that''s it, a theory. However, it is also impossible if he thought about it. Nevertheless, there might a miniscule chance that it might be true.


    Fiana, upon hearing Kylla''s question, just shook her head. "I don''t know, I dared not to stay any longer. I fear that I might get find out if I remained for awhile."


    "Tsk! After those damnable titans, Endless Abyss next?! What happened to this continent!?" exclaimed Wolfheim.


    "Yeah, our job as a saint was pretty lax back then. All we need to do is attend some sort of monthly meetings and pretty much do what we like...but now...." Julius sighed.


    Its true, a saint was pretty lax seven years ago, Natsu can testify to that. After all, gramps only drinks, check out girls, and drink again. They didn''t face a situation like they were facing right now! Well, not that Natsu knew of.


    "Do you have any idea about their manpower? How many are they? How strong are they? Or is there someone to be wary of?" Asked Hyberion.


    Fiana thought for a moment before speaking, "As far as I know there are thirteen divisions, each divisions have more or less three saint class mage and two genuine saint mages, as for the S-class and below, I have no idea. But there should be at least a hundred s-class in each divisions."


    Gran Doma furrowed his brows, he might be a scheming and corrupt bastard, but he isn''t evil enough to let thousands of innocents die by the hands of the dark guild.


    "Damn! Just one division is truly a kingdom level threat." he slammed his fist on the table before setting his eyes on Julius, "Saint Julius is from Pergrande kingdom right? Would it be alright to ask you to gather some intel on the Endless Abyss?"


    Julius nodded, "Its fine, our continent is at stake here after all."


    "I shall also do the same." Kyoya spoke up, "I have all sorts of connection all over the continent, getting information shouldn''t be too hard."


    "Thank you saint Hibari." Said Gran Doma.


    [Alright! Let''s begin the first match of day one! Lucy Heartfilia of Fairy Tail team A versus Flare Corona of Raven Tail!]


    [The rules of the match is very simple! If you win you receive 10 points! If you lose then you''ll get 0! If its a tie then 5 points each! Fighters please head down to the arena!]


    "Go bunnygirl! Show them the result of master''s training!" Gajeel cheered, even though he doesn''t want to call Natsu that, he can''t just call him Natsu or Salamander in public.


    The crowd might hate him for disrespecting the ''Hero of Titan War''


    "You can do it Licy-san!" Wendy cheered.


    "Win Lucy, we can''t fall behind from Team B." Said Erza with a smile.


    Lucy smiled and faced her friends, "Don''t worry guys. Leave it to me, I''ll definitely win!"


    "Ohhh! Such a manly response from Lucy!" Roared Eflman while looking towards the team A.


    "That''s to be expected! She''s from Fairy Tail after all." Sting laughed while Rogue just grunted but still has a smile on his face.


    "Humph! The opponent is Ivan''s stupid guild after all! Smash ''em up Lucy!" Makarov roared in anger with Asuka on his shoulders, cheering with a smile.


    "Smash! Smash! Haha~!"


    Mavis however, just remained silent and glanced at Raven Tail. Yukino noticed this and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you thinking about First?"


    "I''m just wondering, what is the aim of Raven Tail for participating in this tournament? I mean, why now? And not last year or before that?"


    "Well...they''re Ivan''s after all! They must be here to embarrassing us!" Makarov angrily replied.


    "Hmm, it will be nice if it was only something as small as that."


    "Fufu~ no matter, we''ll stop them once they''ve done something suspicious." Said Ultear to which Kagura just nodded.


    Hearing this, Mavis smiles, "That''s right. We''re Fairy Tail after all."

 Chapter 89

    [The time limit of the match is 30 minutes! If within that time, your opponent has been rendered unable to battle, then its a win! If not then its a tie! And with that, the first round of Day One''s Battle! Begins!]


    "Let''s go, Open! Gate of the Golden Bull: Taurus!"


    A large humanoid bull appeared and swing the axe he was holding to Flare, who steps back and easily dodged it with a smile.


    "Taurus! Let''s do it!"


    "MOOO!" Taurus stood beside Lucy as the two of them fist bumped, a golden light appeared in front of Lucy. Extending her hand, he grabbed the light as it vanished, revealing a miniature axe similar to Taurus.


    "Stellar Weapon: Golden Bull''s Axe!"


    Back at the stands...


    "Ohhh~? Stellar Weapon? Is it something similar to Hime-sama''s and Yukino''s Star Dress?" Asked Sting.


    "Maybe, this is the first time I have heard of this." Yukino answered, looking confused.


    "Perhaps its a downgraded version of Star Dress...after all it took the two of you at least a year to master Star Dress, and Lucy-san only has three months to train. Its already quite impressive that she achieved this power in three months only." Said Rogue.


    "Fro think so too!"


    "Kick Raven-Girl''s bu?? Lucy-san!" Cheered Lector.


    "Impressive....though, does she know how to use an axe?"


    Back at the arena....


    Lucy can easily use the axe as if she''s had it her entire life. She and Taurus teamed up to attack Flare, who was force to retreat while blocking attacks with her hair.


    Flare glared at Lucy, then her hair grows as it transformed and shoot towards Lucy. "Hair Shower: Wolf Fang!"


    Her hair transformed to wolf, but Taurus and Lucy easily cut it off. Taurus then rushed towards Flare and kicked her in the stomach, sending her flying while gasping for air.


    Flare kneeled at the ground, her hair stabbed at the ground and appeared on Lucy''s feet, grabbing her upsidedown.


    Then, Flare''s hair slammed Lucy to the ground, before Taurus appeared and cut it off once again.


    "Grr...my hair...."


    Lucy stood up, she suffered more than getting slammed to the ground while she was on that island. Something like this is pretty much everyday occurrence.


    Flare glanced at the Fairy Tail group, she planned to use the little girl as a hostage, but when she saw Kagura and Ultear staring at her. she threw away that idea.


    Flare set her eyes on Lucy again and her hair stabbed at the ground. Then, countless spears made of hair emerged from the ground.


    Lucy and Taurus retreated, however Lucy couldn''t dodged one and it grazed her stomach.


    Flare grinned, the hair and moved and spins like a drill before it chased after Lucy and Taurus.


    "Open! Gate of the Giant Crab! Cancer!"


    A man with shades and crab feet on his back appeared and cut of all of the drilling hair.


    "If its haircut....leave it to me Ebi."


    "Good job Cancer! Now go back, you too Taurus!"


    "Ebi!"


    "Mooo!"


    Lucy smiled, she decided to finally end this match with that magic. She summoned Gemini, the two knock Flare backwards before heading back to Lucy.


    "Gemini, let''s do it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "This will drain our magic power! We won''t be able to fight after this."


    "That''s fine, now change into me!"


    "Understood!"


    Gemini changed into Lucy, wearing only a towel, seeing this, the entire population of men in the arena cheered loud enough to shake the stadium.


    Lucy stared at Gemini with wide eyes but quickly shook her head as the two held hands.


    "Measure the heavens, open them wide. All the stars of Heaven."


    "Overflowing with light, show thyself to me."


    Blue Pegasus...


    Hibiki stared at Lucy with a smile, "That magic....so you mastered it huh? The ultimate magic of stars?"


    "That''s an absurd magic power....it wouldn''t lose out to a Saint at all." Said Ren.


    "Indeed, though she couldn''t cast this magic with the amount of magic power she has....but if she makes two of herself then..."


    "Men~!"


    Sabertooth....


    Sairorg was grinning as he observed Lucy down below. "Hahaha! I expected nothing less from Fairy Tail! Despite being inactive for Seven Years, they can still keep up with us! Hahaha!"


    "Her youth is shining brilliantly! Like a sunrise! Rising to the sky, lighting the darkness away!"


    Esdeath just smirked, ''The competition won''t be boring after all. Ariel, Raven, and now this girl, fufu~ I can''t wait to crush you all underneath my feet!''


    "I shall remember this."


    "Hoo~ A strong one has appeared, again from Fairy Tail."


    Back at the fight.....


    ''With my magic power now, I could b?r?ly even bring out the same power I used at that time...but even so...''


    "O Terrabiblos....for I hold the dominion over the stars!"


    "Complete thy aspect..."


    "Release thy malevolent gate..."


    ''Even so...I will show you, I will show everyone else...This spell...this strength...this blow will strike with the pride of our guild!''


    "88 stars of heavens..."


    "...Shine..."


    At Raven Tail, a man wearing a weird mask with long nose and a hat, leaned forward, as the one with the mask beside him nodded his head.


    "URANO METEORIA!"


    Everyone smiled as Lucy attacked. Some of them cheered, however it slowly died down when they saw Lucy''s magic disappeared.


    "...huh?.."


    Kagura narrowed her eyes and glared at Raven Tail, her hands were trembling as she hold herself back from pulling out her sword and cut them down.


    "...Raven...Tail.."


    Ultear was also doing the same, her smile disappeared and was replaced by a cold look. If you look at her you wouldn''t even know that she''s about to erupt.


    "...Ivan...You''ve gone too far...." Makarov was b?r?ly even holding himself from transforming and smash this whole stadium to the ground.


    [Wha-What happened?! Lucy-san''s magic just...vanished!? What in the world...?! Yajima-san wha-? Yajima-san?]


    ''How? How could it be?'' Lucy kneeled, her magic power was almost drained. She was sure that if she didn''t train three months ago she would''ve passed out by now.


    At Sabertooth...


    Sairorg punched a rock pillar, his face shows how angry he was. He glared at Raven Tail and gritted his teeth. "Bastards! I''ll destroy them in this tournament! Just wait! People like you doesn''t deserve to be here!"


    Even Gai, who was always smiling and grinning lost all happiness on his expression. "This sort of behavior...why did the league approved of them as a guild?"


    Esdeath, as cruel and sadistic as she is, wouldn''t fall so low as to do something this despicable. "Everyone...Crush Raven Tail, make them crawl on the ground."


    ""Hai!""


    Blue Pegasus...


    An expression of seriousness and rage can be seen on Ichiya''s face. "This is not a behavior of a gentlemen...my friends... Raven Tail...we will show them why we are one of the strongest guild in Fiore..."


    All guilds who participated now have a pretty tight friendship, after all everyone here fought side-by-side in the Titan War.


    So, all of the guild participants came into a silent agreement..


    "Crush Raven Tail in the games."